#Mingyu au
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
After All This Time (kmg)
When you're asked to be on the wedding party of a long-lost friend, you get the chance to reconnect with former classmate Mingyu, but not without your old feelings and struggles resurfacing.
â§Ë* pairing: groomsman!mingyu x bridesmaid!reader
â§Ë* w.c: 18,7k
â§Ë* genre: friends to lovers, fluff, smut, angst, it's another self-indulgent 'running away from your high school past' story from me.
đ§: still into you â paramore
â§Ë* warnings: alcohol consumption, a lot of not standing up for oneself, kind of unrealistic wedding timeline (i've never been a bridesmaid so bare with me), mingyu has no flaws here because... im in love with him, this might be badly written I can't really tell anymore | smut: it's messy, and rough, face sitting, unprotected penetration (don't do this), multiple orgasms (f). lmk if im missing anything
The unopened letter stares at you from across the table. Trying to ignore it by doing your housekeeping chores is pointless. Scrubbing your toilet, doing your laundry, making your bed, and even cooking your meal preps for the entire week, nothing managed to take your head away from that stupid letter, wondering what could possibly be.
You and Olivia havenât spoken properly since graduating high school many years ago. The last time you had a full-on conversation with her was when she told you she started seeing a new guy freshman year in college, someone who went to your same high school but never knew. Besides that, your only form of âcommunicationâ was liking each other's Instagram stories and the yearly happy birthday text. A letter from her addressed to you was the last thing you expected to see today, or ever.
Curiosity finally wins as you take it and inspect it up close. The pastel pink envelope with golden details feels sturdy in your hands, and the wax seal is stamped with two initials, O and T. The boyfriendâs name appears in your memory as the realization hits you. Olivia and Thomas.
This is a wedding invitation.
Opening the envelope just confirms your thoughts, but thereâs more to it than just a mere invitation. Just below some details such as dress code and the plus one, thereâs a part specifically addressed to you asking you to be one of Oliviaâs bridesmaids. Your stomach turns, anxiety, and excitement battling it out in each of your organs. For one, itâs really heartwarming that she thought of you as a friend still and wants you to be a part of such a special day as her wedding. On the other side, itâll be awkward to see everyone again after such a long time, because, weirdly enough, you never encountered anyone you knew ever again, even if you didnât move away and still frequented same places as before.
Except, maybe that anxiety is just because of one person, whoâs probably going to be more than involved in this wedding. Cassie, your other best friend.
Being a trio was never a problem. Actually, itâs probably the better friend group arrangement for you. The three of you got along immediately since the first day of middle school and never looked back. It was always fun and comfortable, you thought you had found your best friends for life. But something happened around the age when girls start noticing boys, when everyone starts going on dates, flirting, kissing, getting into relationships. Thatâs when you realized you and Cassie had the exact same type. It became almost like a routine: youâd notice a cute guy around school but didnât say anything, and the next thing you know, at the next party Cassie would also notice him and hook up with him. You were sure you were in your very own Truman Show.
Was it partially your fault for not saying anything? Maybe, but did it have to happen with literally every single guy you were ever attracted to? It reached a point where you would constantly doubt yourself, compare yourself to her, was she cooler? Prettier? Smarter? Funnier?
In the end, it wasnât her fault, and youâd never blame her for that, but for your own good and the wellness of your crumbling self-confidence, you had to get away from that situation. And you did. At least until now. But itâs been years, youâre not the same person you were back in high school, and hopefully, all of your self-doubting was also left in the past.
A sky-high, lavish building stands before you in all of its glory. You were no stranger to your old friendâs rich family, but her lifestyle always managed to take you by surprise.
Olivia wanted all the bridesmaids and groomsmen to meet and get comfortable with each other, so she and her fiancĂ© arranged a little afternoon party at their apartment. Over the few texts you exchanged with Olivia, she failed to mention the other people on the wedding party. So during the elevator ride, you think of every possibility, who could be there that you know? With how many people from school has she kept in contact with? Will you know the groomâs friends?
The doorbell rings inside the busy apartment, and a few seconds later youâre welcomed by your old friend with a bright smile. You hug Olivia tightly, the weirdness of the situation fading away for a few seconds. Afterward, you greet everyone with a shy smile, recognizing some faces and encountering new ones. Some people are standing in groups of three or four, while others sit on the couch or a few scattered chairs, talking with each other comfortably.
âWhile we wait for the last people to arrive, I want to start telling you what I have planned.â
Olivia announces as you walk away slowly, and you find an empty wall by the hallway to rest against.
At least twenty minutes pass, in which Olivia doesnât take one breath, her happiness and excitement showing through her endless words. The wedding plan is not really out of the ordinary, but the scale of things, thatâs the impressive part. She has seven bridesmaids, including you, plus the maid of honor who hasnât arrived yet, and her fiancĂ© has the same number of grooms, plus the best man. Each of you will pair up throughout the days coming up to the ceremony, and on the big day, each pair will have matching outfits and even a dance scheduled after the coupleâs first dance as a married couple. Her idea was essentially thought so no one would feel out of place and enjoy the ceremony, because it should be a happy day for everyone.
While she explains everything for the second time, you take your time to look around the big room full of people. Scanning every face, there isnât really a lot of girls you know, but the groomsmen, on the other hand, all of them went to your same high school. It seems Oliviaâs fiancĂ© still hangs out with his same group of friends. One of them, in particular, sparks a little smile across your face.
Mingyu was the only other person you considered a real friend in school. As scary and anxiety inducing as it is to have classes without your small friend group, he made it more than bearable, enjoyable even. Becoming friends with the nerdy boy assigned as your lab partner is one of the things you remember fondly about those years of your life. He was like a breath of fresh air during all the turmoil. Would he remember you?
His eyes catch yours from across the room, and an instant smile forms across his lips. After all the years that passed, he still looks the same. Heâs much more mature and fully over puberty now, his broad bulky frame being one of the more standing out new things about him, but youâd recognize that confused expression and toothy smile with fangs peeking out anywhere. Your mood rapidly improves as he mouths a âhiâ and waves his hand lightly at you, not wanting to interrupt the bride to be. You repeat his greeting with a growing grin, but your small interaction is cut short.
Your name catches your attention, and you turn to Olivia, âyou and Mingyu will be our last pair. Is that okay?â
The relief is immediate. It might be a little awkward, but at least youâll be with someone you know. You and Mingyu look at each other once again and then nod at her, but before she can continue with whatever she is saying, the entry door opens behind her.
âHi everyone!â The familiar voice makes your stomach drop, âIâm sorry Iâm late. My boss wouldnât let me go.â
She looks the same too, only with longer hair and more mature features on her face. Her body language holds the same coolness, as sure of herself as she was when you were younger.
âItâs fine. Itâs nothing the maid of honor hasnât heard before.â Olivia replies to her with a chuckle.
âOh my god! I havenât seen you in so long!â When she greets you, you straighten your posture, put on your best smile, and hug her back. âHow are you doing?â
âHey Cassie, good, good, just working my life away!â
You joke and try to ease up your emotions. Your few words manage to satisfy her as she nods with a smile, walks away, and pecks one of the groomsmen â her boyfriend? â on the lips before sitting by his side.
The schedule is easy for Olivia to finish explaining it, so in no time, food starts rolling in, and conversations pop up between everyone, either catching up or normal everyday chats. Cassie starts telling a story about something that happened earlier at her job, but you donât really understand it. You havenât talked to them in so long, you donât know what they do for a living, or where they work. You donât know them anymore, and youâre too afraid to ask.
To the side, a couple of people over, Mingyuâs talking with the rest of the grooms' friends comfortably. You want to talk to him, but what would you say? Itâs not like you were the closest of friends. You never hung out outside of the school, and your friend groups never actually interacted until now. Actually, you never told Olivia and Cassie about him. Maybe because you were afraid that if you introduced him to Cassie, heâd swoon over her like the rest of the guys you ever interacted with romantically.
An uneasy feeling creeps in on you as memories of your past fight to climb up on your memory. Feelings and thoughts you havenât felt in years come back up, almost reliving everything in a matter of milliseconds. You need to talk to someone, take your mind off of your overthinking. Because this is not the time nor the place to get so gloomy.
You get to talk with the rest of the bridesmaids, and the anxiousness of it all starts bubbling down, and youâre much more comfortable. A couple of them are close family friends with Olivia, also as rich as her, but still really nice girls, even if a little airheaded, and the rest are friends from college.
Time passes by easily, and soon enough, the sun is already set.
On the ride back home, your mind starts spiraling again. Do you even fit in with all those people? An invite to her wedding wouldâve been just fine, but a bridesmaid? You feel like a total stranger, someone from her past whoâs meddling around trying to sneak into a place she purposely left behind. At least you wonât have to see anyone ever again after the wedding is over.
It is said that changing your usual routine helps improving your mood, taking another path home, shopping at a new place, sitting down at a different park, trying a new coffee order, changing the little things to feel more energized and be more productive. You wouldnât know, because every task you complete as fast as possible to be back home quickly. So, after days of not being able to think about anything else but the upcoming wedding, itâs your only option left.
With the sky lit up with golden light, the grass and trees as green as ever, and a light breeze that prevents you from getting too hot, you walk around a park youâve never been to before, with your new âhot girl walkâ playlist as a soundtrack. The kids running around the playground are the only sounds that get through your ears besides the music, maybe a bark or two as well, and the sun against your skin soothes all your worries. Damn. Going on a walk does fix your mood.
A hand grabbing your arm softly startles you, and youâre about to punch the mystery person when you recognize his face.
âMingyu?â
His eyes are focused on your fist that was ready to hit him, and you lower it down, beginning to take out your airpods.
âSorry! You scared me!â You erupt in a nervous laughter.
âIâm sorry! I called your name but you didnât hear me.â He stands apologetic in front of you, looking down at his feet before daring to look back up. âHow are you doing? We didnât get to talk the other day.â
âYeah! Itâs good to see you! I didnât expect you to be there, it was a nice surprise.â Is it too weird to say that? Well, itâs already done.
He gets the tiniest bit shy at your words, his ears turning a light shade of pink before disappearing quickly.
You notice a bicycle by his side, a cute pink helmet with glittery heart stickers hanging by the handle. He mustâve been biking when he saw you and took it off before calling your name.
âI didnât know if you were still friends with Olivia, I didnât know if I was going to see you either.â
You fixate on the first part of his sentence, ignoring your bodyâs reaction to him implying he wanted to see you.
âOh, weâre not really that close anymore.â Thereâs a silence as you finish your words, as it wasnât the reply he was expecting. âLife, you know? We just grew apart.â
It was you who stopped making an effort to talk to her, but even if it was still for your own good, youâre a little ashamed to admit it to Mingyu.
âShe still asked you to be her bridesmaid. That must mean something.â Ever the positive guy, he tries to make you feel better after the sour comment.
âYeah, itâs really nice of her.â The sun shining so bright prevents you from looking up at him, but you smile, hoping he can see it.
The slow steps youâve been taking side by side turn awkward with silence. You wanted so badly to talk to him after the other day, but now that heâs here, in front of you, you canât think of anything.
âItâs good that you still hang out with the guys.â
You donât know what else to say, and the words spill out of your mouth. He doesnât seem to notice the awkward atmosphere, his body as comfortable as ever walking by your side.
âYeah, even though not as often as Iâd like.â A regretful smile forms across his lips. âOur schedules havenât been lining up, I met Olivia in person maybe a total of three times over the years.â
âWhat? Thereâs no way you didnât share any classes in school?â
He shakes his head, chuckling at your surprise.
âI think I only ever shared one class with her, but I didnât really care much about her crowd back then.â
âWow, thanks for that.â
He means all the popular guys your friends would hang out with, and you know it, but there was always something so fun in teasing him and seeing him get so pouty.
"You know I donât mean you.â
His shoulder pushes your body lightly to the side, and you chuckle together. Itâs hard to prevent the red from rushing to your cheeks. Maybe heâll mistake it for a faint sunburn.
âThatâs a cute helmet you got there.â Your eyes point to it as a way to distract him.
âOh, that?â He picks it up with what seems to be an embarrassed voice tone, but his actions quickly override it. He puts it on proudly and looks at you with his eyebrows raised, âmy sister gave it to me when I bought the bike, gets all the ladies.â
âI'm sure it does.â
Attention from women he for sure gets, but probably not because of that thing. His tall, muscular body is enhanced by the tight blue t-shirt he's wearing. You didnât get a proper look at him the other day, and now, standing next to him in broad daylight, you almost wish you could still live in the ignorance bliss of not knowing the exact height difference between you two.
âSo, what are you doing around here?â
His words make you realize youâve been staring for a few seconds, and you look ahead, hoping he didnât notice. He forgets to remove the helmet, making you chuckle quietly before answering.
âI just got off from work and thought it would be nice to take a different route home.â
âThatâs such a coincidence! I come here, like, almost every week to bike around.â
âWow, It really is.â
For how long have you been avoiding this specific park for no reason? Pushing away your chance of meeting the one and only person you wouldâve wanted to?
A ping from his phone alerts both of you, taking you out of your little bubble.
âSorry I-" His expression falls as he reads the new text, âI have to get going, but it was really nice seeing you!â
"Oh, sure! I didnât mean to hold you back.â It comes out quieter than youâd like. âGoodbye!â With a simple smile and a tiny wave at him, you turn around.
Right when he gets on his bicycle again, before he starts pedaling, he looks back at you, taking your first step in the opposite direction.
âWait!â When you turn around, heâs taking his phone out of his front pocket, âCan I get your number?â
The both of you blush at his words, and you look up at him cautiously.
âSo we can catch up and, you know, get comfortable with each other for the wedding.â
You had already forgotten about that. The reason you even met him again in the first place.
âSure!â
Your hand trembles slightly when you take his phone, and you mentally beat yourself up for it. Itâs just your number! It could mean nothing.
âIâll text you later so you can save mine.â
And with a wink, heâs off to whatever he was late to.
Great. Now youâre not only re-living your high-school anxieties but also your high-school crushes.
During the following days, you find yourself checking your phone more often than ever, always with the hope that youâll get a new message from Mingyu. Texting almost every day since the encounter at the park, the time when youâre both free to talk has become your favorite part of the day.
It started shyly, merely updating the other about your lives since finishing high school, your jobs, and hobbies. But as time passed, the never-ending conversation eased onto your daily routines. Youâd wake up and text Mingyu, update him as you arrive at work. Lunch, break, evening, clocking out, dinner. Every little free time you got, youâd text each other back and forth.
A text notification cheers you up constantly, thinking that it could possibly be him again. But itâs not always the case, like this time.
Itâs Olivia reminding you that, in exactly 29 minutes, you have the dance rehearsal with all the maids and grooms. Half an hour, and you live 1 hour away from the studio she rented. A little white lie never hurt anyone, so you tell her something came up and you'll be just a little late.
You love weddings, but if you had to choose one thing you donât like about them, it would definitely be the dancing. You canât dance for shit. Youâd tell your right leg to move forward, and your left leg would move backwards, like your body canât comprehend instructions when theyâre related to dancing. Usually, you stay in your seat, choosing not to embarrass yourself in front of all the guests, but this time, you canât get out of it. Poor Mingyu will leave the class with at least five bruises on his feet from you stepping on him.
The dance studio is part of a new, contemporary looking building on the exact geographic center of the city, a place you would always pass by but never thought youâll get to enter. Standing at the front desk, over half an hour late, you feel too out of place. Your clothes are probably wrong, your hair is completely disheveled, you donât remember on which floor is your class, and you donât even know the name of the dance teacher.
After a long discussion with the receptionist, she finally understands what youâre here for and lets you go up to the 13th floor.
The walk from the elevator to the studio feels longer than it actually is. Three to four footsteps become long, slow turtle-like steps. But not even the infinite time you spend taking four steps prepare you for your stomach to drop down to the basement at the sight of Mingyu dancing with Cassie as soon as you open the door.
His hands on her waist, her arms around his neck, dancing slowly in circles, laughing about something she just said, you can almost hear something inside you break. After all this time, nothing really changed.
âHey! Youâre finally here!â
Oliviaâs voice brings you back to earth.
âHi! Iâm really sorry I couldnât get here sooner.â The dance teacher gives you a look, and you lower down your voice, âSo how is this going?â
âWe had to put them together,â she points the dreaded pair, directing your eyes to them once again, âbecause neither you or Tyler were here when we started, but after the songâs over you can join him and Iâll practice with Cassie, okay?â
You nod with the best spirit you can manage to express.
âIs Tyler the guy she was with the other day?â
You donât forget to whisper so the class isnât interrupted by your chatter.
âHeâs the only one of Tom's friends whoâs not from school, donât worry, you didnât erase him from your memory.â
You stifle a laugh before it gets loud.
âGood, I was starting to feel bad about not recognizing him.â
In reality, his existence doesnât matter much to you either way, except for something. âAre him and Cassie a thing?â
âShe says itâs something casual but, and donât tell her about this, I paired them up together on purpose so they can finally realize that they like each other!â
Your lungs clear of air in an instant after hearing those words. Sheâs not available. She has a boyfriend, sort of. A boyfriend who you do not know nor have feelings for.
âYour secret's safe with me.â
âMingyu's nice and all, but if he messes with my plan and charms her, I will personally revoke his invitation to the wedding.â
You both chuckle just as the song finally ends, yours quieter than hers. Both of them see you with Olivia, but only Cassie comes forward to say hi.
âHey girls! Good to see you!â She gives you a little hug before directing to Olivia. âSo⊠Tyler isnât showing up, I assume.â
âHe told me a few minutes ago that something came up and canât come, sorry.â
Her hand flies to Cassie's shoulders to comfort her, but she doesnât seem bummed by the news.
âWell, then, I have something to ask you.â
Her presence suddenly becomes overwhelming as she grins at you with a proposition in mind, seemingly all thought out.
âAre you close with Mingyu? Olivia told me you were classmates.â
How did she know? Maybe you did tell her about him after all.
âHe used to be my lab partner. Why?â
âHow did you not crush on him back then? Heâs such a cutie.â
âI probably did, I donât remember.â Lie.
âCould you find out if he has a girlfriend, pleeease?â
A buzzing sound is all you hear for a few seconds, like your brain forgets how to function. Words donât come out, and youâre freezed in place as Cassie looks at you expectantly. To the side, Olivia looks just as puzzled by her request.
âW-why?â
âBecause, heâs really hot and, if I need a quick rebound because of that other fucker, I need to know Iâm not messing with a relationship.â
Silence is all you produce once again.
âI just need a tiny bit of info, and itâll be weird if I ask him directly, so could you please try?â
âSure⊠Iâll try, but Iâm not promising anything.â
Youâve never sounded less excited about something in your whole life. You love some gossip and some drama, but not if it involves a genuinely nice guy like Mingyu being used. Or maybe itâs just because itâs him.
âThank you, thank you, thank you.â
Cassie jumps excitedly and hugs you once again, just as the dance teacher calls for everyone to gather.
Mingyuâs hands slot carefully at the sides of your waist, guiding you swiftly and sparking goosebumps across your back. Your arms wrap awkwardly around his neck, making him crouch a bit so you can look properly at each other.
âWere you always this good? Or did you become a professional waltz dancer in the half hour I wasnât here?â
You remember him telling you the other day, during your endless text conversations, that he, like you, wasnât particularly excited about dancing.
âLetâs say, hypothetically, that I practiced before coming here, what would that say about me? Hypothetically.â
âIt would say that,â you drown out a cackle before you can continue, âyou take your duty as a groomsman very seriously, hypothetically.â
âGood, I wouldnât want you to think I was a dork, hypothetically.â
âYouâre too late, I already thought that.â
A pout forms on his mouth at your giggles, and he flashes the world's most menacing puppy eyes ever.
âI mean it in the best way possible!â
âIsnât it embarrassing?â
âItâs cute!â
His face shifts with skepticism, sending enough signals saying he didnât like your choice of words.
âItâs charming!â
The warmth his body emanates wraps around you fast. His expectant eyes looking down at you and the closeness of your bodies rises your temperature in record time, your cheeks pinking up furiously. You keep talking as the nervousness takes over you.
âAt least it worked! Youâre a really good dancer, Iâm sorry I keep missing the beats.â
âYouâre giving me too much credit. Youâre not that bad.â
âNow youâre just lying. My limbs are physically unable to coordinate more than three steps. Youâre guiding me through every single one!â
His hands tighten just the tiniest bit around your waist, like a confirmation for the both of you that theyâre still there.
The teacherâs voice echoes all around you until it finally punctures your bubble, and youâre able to hear the class youâre here for. The steps sheâs explaining for a second time make no sense in your head, too many turns and moves for you (and your body) to comprehend.
âI need all the pairs to practice the final steps again.â
Only her final words make sense on your mind, and when you look towards Mingyu, his hand left its place on your body and is extended at you, his eyes kind yet concentrated back on the dance. You nod, taking his hand with an electrifying rush going through your veins.
Mingyu guides you firmly but with care, moving along the beats of the waltz. With each step, your synchronization improves, and the moves flow along easily, your bodies understanding each other. You canât help but smile as you look him in the eyes, a familiar warm feeling bubbling up inside you.
âYou're doing a really good job.â
His eyes catch yours, a little wrinkle forming by each of their sides before he cracks a smile to match yours. Thereâs something in the way he looks like when paying attention to you, like a spell being casted on you, making you crave more.
âItâs because itâs comfortable with you.â
Your mouth betrays you and sends out the words without checking with your brain, but weirdly enough, you donât fear his reaction. Itâs just the truth.
âWeâre more in synch than you thought.â
You swear you see a glimpse of a smirk before he spins you in his arms.
As you turn and move together through the song, you think your excitement isn't solely because of the rehearsal going well. It could be simply a wish, but a spark of something is definitely lighting up. The way Mingyu holds you, attentive and confident, you can't help to think he feels it too.
âYou think we can be this good the day of the wedding?â
Thereâs more anticipation than curiosity in your voice, remembering youâll keep meeting until then, youâll keep seeing him.
Mingyu reaches closer until his warm breath fans your ear and his lips graze your cheek.
âWe could meet a few days before and practice, like I hypothetically did today.â
âYou think I need practice?â You tease to hide the blush creeping up your cheeks.
âMaybe itâs an excuse to see you again.â
A mix of shyness and giddiness overtakes you as you giggle at his proposition. But in the midst of your interaction, you skip a crucial move and begin to turn, stepping right on one of Mingyuâs feet and almost tripping over to the side. His hand secures you by the waist, the hem of your t-shirt raised just enough so his fingers brush your fiery bare skin.
âOk, maybe I do need the practice too.â
The teacher talks to you on the background, but itâs hard to concentrate on anything other than Mingyuâs touch lighting fires across your body, his worried eyes over your âalmostâ fall, and his smile when he realizes youâre laughing at your clumsiness.
The music starts over, and you only realize it because his hand is extended at you once again.
âLetâs give it another try.â
âSo, you didnât get to ask him?â
âIâm sorry, I forgot about it. I was so focused on learning the dance that it slipped my mind.â
Running into Cassie coming out of the subway was the last thing you expected (and wanted) right now. Trying on dresses is the one bridesmaid related thing you were least excited about. So many hours of putting clothes on and off, picking colors, showing the rest of the girls, giving your opinion on their dresses, and listening to their opinions on yours. It just sounds so exhausting. But your mental pep talk got interrupted when Cassie saw you walking up the stairs of the station heading to the bridal shop.
âItâs okay, donât worry about it.â
âHe didnât say anything that would imply he has one, if that helps.â
More than a helping hand to her, you're starting to hope heâs single too.
âThatâs good to know, thank you.â
âI donât really get why you wanted to know, though. I thought you had a boyfriend.â
âHeâs not... I mean, itâs not like, official. I wanted him to get jealous, but I'm over that now.â
âOh, so... you talked about it with him?"
âKind of... he just explained why he couldnât come to the rehearsal, and I just, couldnât get mad at him simply for that, right?â
âRight...â
You know virtually nothing about their ârelationshipâ, or about him for that matter, so itâs maybe for the best to stay out of their⊠thing.
âAnyway, about today, do you have something in mind for your dress?â
âNot really, I was just thinking of browsing through the store and seeing what they have.â
âWow, really? Youâre so chill about it. I have a pinterest board with all the styles and shapes I like. I even checked their online store to see what they have in stock beforehand.â
âThatâs⊠actually really smart.â
âNah, donât be nice. Did you at least think of a color? Olivia wants all of us to be different colors, but in pastel, obviously. I personally didnât really care about it, but I chose pink after some thought.â
âOh, actually, I didn't know that.â
âItâs okay, you can decide when we get there.â
âDid the rest of the girls choose already?â
âMaybe? I havenât had the chance to ask them.â
âI hope I donât get green then, I donât really like how it looks on me.â
âYouâll look amazing either way. Donât let a simple color wear you down!â
Small talk with Cassie turns out to be quite nice in the short walk you have up to the store. It's a pretty shallow conversation, but not at all stressful like you thought.
The place is really fancy looking, tall glass windows and blinding white interior. It makes you take a breath just by looking at the displayed dresses. Relieved that Olivia said multiple times that sheâll take care of everything and not to worry about the prices, you and Cassie walk inside.
You didnât expect every girl to be already there, and you especially didnât expect the groomsmen to be also all there. The girls browse through racks and racks of different shaped and colored dresses, and the men are sitting back, talking with one another, waiting for their bridesmaid to ask for their opinion.
Cassie goes straight to greet Mingyu with a hug. Even if he isnât the closest one to the door. Even if Tyler is there also. And you walk behind her, slowly, shy because of all the people aware of your arrival. You give Mingyu a shy smile as a greet, and he returns it warmly.
After the dance rehearsal all those days back, youâve been hesitant about contacting him again. Thereâs nothing wrong with him. Itâs quite the opposite, actually. Heâs caring, attentive, and kind towards you. You just donât want to fall in your black hole of a crush on him again. especially after Cassie made it clear to you that heâs caught her eye too. Sure, she just told you she made up with her boyfriend, but her actions are already contradicting her words.
Olivia sees you with Cassie and walks quickly towards you two with a smile on her face.
âHey girls! How do you like the store?! Isnât it huge?â
âItâs unbelievable! Iâm gonna need at least two hours to look through all the dresses!â
Cassie answers, staring at the lengthy room in awe. You can feel Mingyuâs eyes on you. Or maybe on Cassie. Regardless, youâre in his line of sight, and it gives you chills.
âWell, you have all the time in the world today. I reserved the whole store for the entire day for all of us, and the staff is also here to help us if needed, so donât worry about asking for help!â
âThatâs amazing!â You both exclaim at the same time.
âThank you!â Cassie doesnât look back and goes straight to the racks of pink dresses. Youâre about to go and walk around as well. Maybe try to find a color that suits you, but Olivia stops you before you can even take a step.
âWait! I got the list of the available colors left for you,â she hands you a sheet of paper with almost everything on it crossed out, âIâm sorry, I know there isnât much left.â
âOh donât worry, itâs fine. I shouldâve picked it earlier. Itâs not your fault.â
Itâs disappointing to see that only two items arenât crossed out. Light teal and pastel green. Green and teal arenât ugly colors by any means, but you always feel awkward when wearing them, so youâve learned to avoid them. The back of your throat itches to close as you think about looking ugly at the wedding, in front of so many people, in front of him.
âI saw some of the teal dresses earlier, and theyâre all super cute! Youâll look amazing!â
âOh, ok, Iâll go check them out. But, just in case, isnât there any way for me to change colors?â
âYou could ask someone to swap with you.â
Your mind instantly goes to Cassie. Earlier, she told you she didnât care which color she wore, maybe she wouldnât mind switching with you. You spot her easily on one corner, asking Mingyu about his opinion. She looks up at him with glittery eyes as one of her hands places itself on his arm. The sight turns your stomach upside down. You want to stop watching the scene as much as you want to break them apart.
Your legs make the decision for you and walk you to where theyâre standing. They donât notice you walking over to them until you speak up.
âHey, sorry to interrupt you guys, but Cassie, could I ask you something?â
Mingyuâs the first one to look up at you, his face lighting up as you interrupt whatever Cassie was saying to him. Sheâs slower, making sure to hang the dress back on the rack before turning to face you.
âWhat do you need?â
There's very little annoyance on her tone, but you donât miss the way her eyebrows arch and her eyes dart to Mingyu, signaling you that she wants some alone time.
âI wanted to ask if you, by any chance, were willing to switch colors with me?â
âWhat happened? Which ones are left?â
âBasically, just green.â
âOh, thatâs such a bummer.â
Thereâs a silence when she finishes talking. You wait for her to continue, blinking at her, but she just doesnât. Her sentence ended there.
âYeah, so, would you swap with me?â
âIâŠâ Her body language turns awkward as she thinks of an answer, side-eyeing Mingyu, whoâs also waiting for her, but with no context to what youâre asking her.
âI just, you said you didnât really care about the color, so I thought you wouldnât mind changing it.â
You huff, not helping the awkward atmosphere around the three of you. Your eyes connect with Mingyuâs, who's silently watching the interaction from the side. You hate that heâs seeing you in such a state, so... desperate for something thatâs not that big of a deal anyway. You need this interaction to be over.
âYouâre right, I did say that,â you can already see where this is going, âbut, I kinda already put my mind to it, and it took a lot of convincing to get Tyler to match with me. He already bought his suit, and I donât want to make him mad by changing everything so suddenly, Iâm sorry.â
âOhâŠâ
You can feel your stomach contracting, your throat threatening to close, your eyes getting ready to be filled with tears. This is so stupid. Itâs just a stupid color. It's a stupid dress youâll never wear again. Why is it affecting you so much?
âWait, Iâm sure Tyler wouldnât mind changing.â
Mingyuâs soft voice sounds closer to you, but you canât really see much with your eyes trained to the ground and vision blurry from tearing up.
âNo, itâs fine, letâs not bother him.â
Blinking away the tears is easy, but looking up and finding a concerned Mingyu makes you feel like jelly. Cassieâs long forgotten as you focus on him, his tall figure watching over you, his hand placed on your shoulder, squeezing lightly, silently comforting you.
âIâll go try and find something I like.â
âI can look with you if you want.â
âNo, itâs fine, you can go back to what you were doing.â
You walk away, leaving him standing there, still worried about your sudden reaction. Cassie is just behind him, waiting for the opportunity to get his attention back.
But you try not to think about him or her while browsing through the store. Trying your best to be positive, to not get dragged down by a simple color choice, or by a friend â if you can call her that â that couldnât help you.
Hours go by, and itâs easier when you focus on other things. You help the other girls decide on their dresses, reacting and applauding, helping them find new ones if they arenât satisfied. Itâs fun, contrary to what you previously thought, itâs like playing a dress up game, except every now and then, itâs Cassie who comes out on the make-shift runway, and the first opinion she asks for is always Mingyu's.
At one point, everyone has already decided, and youâre the only one left. All the girls you helped come together to try and find you the best possible dress, bringing a new one to you with hopeful smiles on their faces every few minutes.
You try them on, eager to find one and be done with it. But, even if they look gorgeous when on the hanger, they always got something that doesnât sit right with you when you put them on. And after trying dress after dress, you grow more discouraged.
Olivia notices how tired you are and tells you that you can come back another day, alone and less anxious, but then again, that would mean stretching the situation for longer than needed. You decide to try on one more dress, one that Olivia picked specifically for you, and if youâre not satisfied, youâll come back with her the next day.
The store lady helps you put the dress on, her sweet smile never fading, even if itâs the tenth dress she helped you put on already. The pastel green silk fabric glides smoothly over your skin, hugging you in the right places as the lady zips it up. Your backâs facing the mirror, too afraid to look in it again and find another disappointing result.
âSweetheart, I think this is the one.â
The kind womanâs voice startles you, but her honest smile makes you believe her words. You inhale deeply, calming yourself before turning around. But instead of looking at your reflection, you walk outside the changing room and onto the lobby.
Every pair of eyes is on you the moment you step out, your arms wrap around your torso in an effort to shield yourself, and you can feel your cheeks being painted a bright red color. A few gasps are heard, and when you look around, the girls who helped you are all covering their mouths, eyes wide as they watch you cautiously strolling forward.
At the back of the store, itâs like time stops for Mingyu. Whatever he was doing, forgotten at the sight of you. He was unaware of how much your appearance could affect him. His eyes are trained on you, allured by your figure, scanning you up and down like a piece of art worth studying.
Buzz erupts all around you, mumbles and praises about your dress and how you look in it, but itâs all background noise for you. Mingyuâs heavy stare finds yours, and his ears turn a faint shade of pink. The subtlest smirk begins to form on his lips, spreading the warm feeling on your tummy all across your body. He canât seem to drive his eyes away from you, and you donât want him to. Your arms relax under his gaze, disarming the protective shield around you and drop to hang by your sides.
But, in a matter of seconds, the girls swarm around you, blocking all 360 degrees around you. Their positive opinions flood your ears as they walk you back to the dressing room, trying to convince you to choose this dress. You canât look back, but youâre sure all the groomsmen left together.
Doesnât matter. Youâre definitely getting this one.
After spending the whole day shopping together, it marvels you how these girls still want to spend time together. When they noticed all the boys left, they planned an impromptu girls' night at Oliviaâs apartment.
Itâs amazing how they can spend hours and hours talking with each other, a few drinks here and there, never running out of topics, entertaining you when youâre too tired to talk.
Your phone vibrates in your pocket, and you sit back on your side of the couch to read the new text.
Mingyu: hey, how are you?
Mingyu: sorry i couldnât stay today, they dragged me to a boys night
Everything that happened a few hours ago flashes through your mind, waking a giddy smile on your face as you reply.
You: why are you sorry?
You: the girls wanted to do a âboys freeâ night, weâre at Oliviaâs rn
Mingyu: i didnt want to leave before making sure you were okay
Oh.
You: im better now
You: it was fun helping the other girls, took my mind off of it
You: but thank you, you didnt have to worry
Mingyu: good to know :)
Mingyu: next time ill drive you home
You: drive me home? Will i sit on the bike's handlebar?
Mingyu: i was thinking more like a piggyback ride
You: hmm... ill have to think about it
You tune back to the conversation before anyone notices you not paying attention, having no idea what turns the topic has taken in the time you werenât listening.
âI think heâs definitely seeing someone.â
The girls divided into two groups with different conversations going on, but sitting in front of Cassie, you can only hear her side of the table. They might be talking about Tyler and their ârelationshipâ problems.
âI really donât think he is. He didnât use his plus one you know.â
A smile forms in your mouth when your phone vibrates in your hand once again.
Mingyu: can you believe the weddingâs so close already
You: times moving so fast
You: i cant believe its less than two weeks away
Mingyu: it feels like it was only yesterday that tom told me he was getting married
âBut today, he didnât seem at all interested, he was really out of it from the start.â
âMaybe seeing dresses all day is not his thing.â
âNo but like, I tried every move on him, and he didnât even bat an eye.â
Bits and pieces of the still going conversation manage to register on your mind, and you realize theyâre talking about Mingyu, unaware of your current chat with him.
You: is the boys only hang out getting boring? Its not very polite to be on the phone you know
Mingyu: theyre all playing games, havent looked my way in over 30 mins
Mingyu: besides i much rather talk with you
You: well i wont argue with that
Mingyu: you seem bored too
You: youâre definitely helping me get through the night
âMaybe heâs just not interested in you.â
Olivia teases Cassie, even though her comment is more than just a joke. But why is Cassie so adamant on wooing Mingyu if, according to Olivia, she really likes Tyler?
âIâll be the judge of that.â
Mingyu: you know what I just realized
Mingyu: I forgot the dance routine already
You: omg me too
You: we might have to meet to practice like you said
Mingyu: we can do it at my place
Mingyu: you up for it?
You: i should ask you that
You: your feet are going to suffer because of me
Mingyu: thatâs a risk im willing to take
Mingyu: but I gotta warn you, I take my practice very seriously
You: sure, you can carry me back to my apartment after we're done
Sitting on Mingyuâs couch, waiting for him to get back from the bathroom, youâre too tired to do anything else than looking around his living room. Itâs so him. The warm and neutral colors make everything feel cozy, with pictures of him and his family hanging on the walls â no ambiguously romantic photos with unfamiliar girls, and everything is so tidy, not one pillow out of place, even after practicing for over an hour. Out the window, you can see the sun starting to set, and the buildings across the street start lighting up. You recognize all of them.Â
All this time, heâs lived so close to you. His building barely a ten minute walk away from yours. You canât help but wonder, what wouldâve happened if you kept in touch, if you just walked two more minutes to the park he frequents, or sent him a follow request on Instagram the few times he popped up on your recommended. It comforts you that at least you have this chance to reconnect with him, to make things right.Â
But sounding confident over text is easy, and now, youâve only danced for the whole time youâve been here, barely even talked about anything else.Â
Itâs conflicting, the guilt of meeting with Mingyu behind everyoneâs back â even if itâs no oneâs business â, the excitement of seeing him alone after weeks of only wedding related stuff, and the actual need to practice the dance so you donât embarrass yourself, all colliding in your mind, making everything awkward for you.Â
Like ten thousand spectators, the windows of every apartment watch you through the glass, just sitting, waiting. Mingyu left only a couple of minutes ago, but after the many times you stepped on him, you wonder if heâs actually hurt.Â
âAre you okay? Tell me if I need to call a doctor for your feet!âÂ
You shout with your head looking towards the bathroom door. His chuckle travels all the way to your ears before he opens the door.Â
âIâm fine, I swear.âÂ
As he comes out, your body tingles with nervousness once again. He sits beside you on the couch, unknowingly making your head spin.Â
âYou sure? I donât think feet are supposed to withstand all of that.âÂ
âIâm okay, just tired, why donât we rest for a bit?âÂ
They way he sits, on his side, facing you, and his arm resting on the back of the couch, your eyes canât help but wander to where his arm muscles start showing. Every variation of the phrase âbutterflies in your stomach" could describe the way you feel as he watches you, paying so much attention that you mumble your next sentence.Â
âThis couch is way too comfortable. It makes me want to just stay here the rest of the day.âÂ
âLetâs do it! We can even have dinner here. If we order take out, we can tell them to leave it at the door.âÂ
âThat sounds nice, but one of us will have to go get it.âÂ
âWhen my roommate comes home, heâll bring it inside for us.âÂ
âOh my god, you have a roommate? When is he coming back? I donât want to be a bother.â You look towards the entry hallway, like heâs about to come in and kick you out.Â
You really donât want to leave, Mingyuâs company is already becoming one of your favorites, but you hadnât counted on being around another person, and in their home for that matter. You start to get up from where youâre sitting, worried about having overstayed your welcome, but Mingyuâs hand grabs yours softly and drags you back down.Â
âI invited you here. Itâs not like youâre trespassing.âÂ
âBut Iâve been here for hours, is it not too much?âÂ
âI guess I don't want you to leave.âÂ
His hand hasn't let go of yours, his skin against yours waking up your whole nervous system. You like how it feels when heâs looking at you, but you canât help feeling too observed under his gaze.Â
âShould we practice one more time?â You get up as your other hand takes Mingyuâs free one to try and get him off the couch too. He doesnât fight your push, but you still struggle to move him barely an inch.Â
âNow that I think about it, my feet do really hurt.âÂ
When he stands up, your hands dreadly separate as you go press play on the song you had paused earlier.Â
âYouâre a big and strong man, you can handle one more dance.âÂ
The music starts slowly, and when you turn around to go where Mingyuâs standing, heâs quick to put his hands around your waist and bring you to him.Â
Like that day in the dance class, your bodies are quickly coordinated. Youâve been over the same dance for over an hour now, so at this point, every step is engrained in your muscle memory forever.Â
âWhy donât you take the lead on this one?â He mightâve felt your sudden confidence in the moves, but fails to realize itâs only because youâre doing it with him.Â
âDo you have a death wish? The last time I tried to take the lead on a dance like this, it ended really badly.âÂ
âBut youâre doing good now! Iâm sure it couldnât have been that bad.âÂ
âDonât you remember the senior prom? When I made my date trip and he fell onto the chocolate fountain? He got completely covered in melted chocolate.â He shakes his head, making you more confused. âHe dislocated his shoulder. You really donât remember?Â
âI donât-â He chuckles at your story but stops his words when he realizes you donât get what he wants to say, âWe left early.âÂ
âOh⊠I guess you had a good time with your date.â Thinking about him with someone else puts a bad taste in your mouth.Â
âI didnât have a date, I went with the guys.â Somehow, thatâs less believable than you being a good dancer.Â
âI vaguely remember seeing you dance with a girl. Is my memory failing me?â You remember because you hated it.Â
âMaybe I did dance with someone, but I couldnât score a real date.âÂ
âYou canât be serious.âÂ
âI am! Why donât you believe me?Â
âBecause I knew at least ten girls who had a crush on you back then.âÂ
The dance is already forgotten. None of you make the effort to go over the moves. With your arms hanging around his neck and his hands holding on to your waist, youâre just going around in slow circles, eyes connected as your talk turns into something more.Â
âWell, I wasnât interested in them.âÂ
âBut still, you couldâve easily gotten a date.â You could let the subject go, and maybe you should, but you really want to make your point. âI wouldâve gone with you.âÂ
âDonât say things you donât mean.âÂ
âBut I mean it.âÂ
âYou wouldnât have gone with me.âÂ
âYou donât know that.âÂ
âYes I do!â His tone gets serious, and it just makes you more desperate to make him understand. He needs to know heâs wrong.Â
âNo, you donât! You would know if you had asked!âÂ
âI wanted to!Â
You stop in your tracks, looking straight into his eyes, seeing little hints of shock on his face as he realizes what he said. If your bodies were closer, youâre afraid he could feel that you stopped breathing for a second.Â
âWhy didnât you?âÂ
âBecause I knew at least ten guys who had crushes on you back then,â youâre about to shut him off, but he continues, âand you did end up going with one of them.âÂ
âSo, you did see me.âÂ
âYeah, didnât stay much after that."
None of you know what to say, as your minds work tirelessly to understand what this conversation means.Â
âYou really shouldâve asked me.â Thereâs so much more you want to say, but you simply canât.Â
âYou were kind of popular and, I donât know⊠It messed with my head.âÂ
âI didnât care about those stupid labels, and I thought you didnât either.âÂ
âI know you didnât, but I wasnât a confident kid back then, I couldnât just go up to the girl I liked and ask her out.âÂ
Your jaw reaches the floor after hearing those words. The girl he liked?Â
Speechless for a few seconds, you can only look at him, trying to figure out if he meant to say those words specifically. He seems to be proud of what he said, showing no sign of regret.Â
âSo, now that youâre all grown upâŠâ you dare to let your fingers caress the skin at the base of his neck, and his hands tighten around you at the touch.Â
âOne would think that, after so many years, things wouldâve changed but-âÂ
âI donât believe youâre not confident by now.âÂ
âThat did change, but apparently, other things didnât, even after growing up.âÂ
He tilts his head to the side cockily, his piercing gaze making you feel hot all over.Â
âMaybe some things arenât meant to change.â Like an adrenaline rush, itâs your turn to feel confident as one of your hands starts playing with the hair at the nape of his neck. âI'm starting to discover some things are not that different for me either.âÂ
âCould it be, perhaps, the same thing Iâm talking about?â His arms wrap around your waist, bringing you closer to him little by little.Â
âHmm, I donât know, youâre being very vague, I could be talking about still enjoying country music.â You joke so he doesnât notice your heart beating twice as hard as normal.Â
âI think you know what I mean.â His smirk is one new thing about him, not that youâve never seen it before, but the reason behind it makes it way more thrilling to see now.Â
âI want to hear you say it.âÂ
âYou really didnât know? I mean, back then, I always thought I made it obvious.â His chuckle sends shivers down your spine.Â
âI wish I did.â You canât help but think about how your life would be if you made a move on him all those years ago. âBut I never said anything either, I was shy too.âÂ
âGood thing we can make up for the time we lost.â
His droopy eyes send you down a spiral you have a hard time coming back from, all your insides becoming putty, feeling his want through his embrace, but thereâs still one more thing to get to.Â
âYou know⊠you say youâre so confident now and whatnot, but I still havenât heard you say it.â The look you give him is all he needsÂ
âFine, you win, I used to like you, and seeing you again made me realize I still kinda really do, Iâm always eager to get your attention and to spend time with you.â He pauses to take the quickest breath ever, all while youâre losing yours. âI know weâre not the same people as back then, but if you want to, we can get to know each other, again, more mature and less stupid. I have my regrets about how I handled my feelings in the past, but I wonât make the same mistakes again. And I will ask you on a date after the wedding, just a heads up.âÂ
âWow, I was fine with just an âI like youâ, but itâs nice to see youâre just as down bad for me as I am for you.â You confess with a joke because, how can you possibly answer that? Your brain is barely receiving enough oxygen as it is.Â
âAnd one last thing, I really, really, really, want to kiss you right now.âÂ
âThen why are you not doing it?âÂ
It takes a second for the words to register in his head. A second where you only look at each other, almost not believing whatâs happening. The air around you gets so thick, so hot, almost unbearably heavy. And just when your hands begin to push his head your way, his lips attack yours. Â
All the resurfacing feelings come to life, colliding like a thousand stars that have been running to meet for millions of years. His arms around you bring your body closer to his, forcing you on your tiptoes to follow his lead while his hair tangles between your fingers.Â
It's surprisingly slow, yet hungry and desperate, making the other feel everything through the connection of your lips. You move along with him naturally, and when he bites your lower lip as a request for access, you donât hesitate. His hands creep under your shirt just as his tongue dares to move past your lips, exploring your whole body to his liking.Â
Your chests flush together, leaving little to no space between your bodies, and you can do nothing but melt in his embrace. Your hands wander around his arms and back, touching and feeling every muscle they encounter on their way. When his hands travel down your lower back and reach your ass, you sigh on his lips and immediately feel his smirk against you.Â
A furious knock on the door makes you both jump and separate, leaving you looking at each other, breathless and with confused faces, until you hear a knock again, as strong as the first one. Thatâs when Mingyu decides to check his phone and sees it's his roommate, who had apparently forgotten his keys. Both a blessing and a curse.Â
âBro, what the hell? Iâve been calling you for about 15 minutes.â You hear the door opening, followed by a new, deep voice.Â
âI told you I had company.â Their voices echo through the hallway.Â
When they finally reach the living room where youâve been awkwardly trying to make yourself look presentable, the roommate's face morphs into something, a mix of surprise and realization. You rush to gather your stuff after muttering some variation of âhelloâ and 'goodbye' to him. Your heart still pumps twice as fast as normal, and you donât trust youâll be able to handle yourself if you stay for longer.Â
âIâll see you on the weekend?â Mingyu asks when youâve both reached the entry, his hand on the handle, hesitant to unlock the door.Â
You want to kiss him again so badly. His lips are parted, still swollen, calling to you to connect them with yours again.Â
âFind me when you crash the bachelorette party.â You make your best effort to sound confident and not at all dizzy because of him. Â
âYou know about that?âÂ
âThe bridesmaids know everything... Itâs only a surprise for Olivia.â You peck him goodbye, like a promise for more. And the feeling of his lips on yours lasts all night.
Itâs roughly around 1 am. when a high-pitched scream from Olivia announces to everyone at the bar that the bachelor party has officially arrived.Â
The effects from all the alcohol you consumed in the last 4 hours are just starting to fade, only a little buzz left. But that doesnât prevent you from seeing whatâs happening all the way across the room.Â
Mingyu standing with his hip resting on the barstool, listening to Cassie as she drunkenly asks him something. You want to stop looking, not wanting to let all your previous feelings resurface again, not after the recent development in your relationship with him. But just as soon as youâre about to turn your head the other way, Mingyu interrupts Cassieâs rumbling and tells her something, to which she doesnât respond, nods awkwardly, and just walks away, leaving him standing there.Â
Thatâs your signal to walk over to him.Â
âLooks like I found you first.âÂ
âDamn, I wanted to get you a drink first.âÂ
The music and the people drunkenly signing and shouting makes it hard for your voices to reach the other, and Mingyu takes the opportunity to take a step closer to you.Â
You stand against the bar as the room grows warmer and warmer the closer his body gets to yours. His height taunts you as he stands against the bar as well, forcing you to look up so you can see the smirk on his face. His fingers play with yours as the intensity of his stare increases. You donât care that youâre in public, that anyone from the wedding can see you two. Maybe you want them to.Â
âHowâs your night going?â His hair tickles the side of your face.Â
âIt was really fun, I might be growing fond of the girls." You donât remember much, just a vague memory of many different games you played to get drunk, and the feeling of being happy. âHow about yours? Donât tell me you went to a strip club or something like that.âÂ
âActually, we did a drunk escape room, didnât even know those existed until today.â
The closeness between you is getting more worrying by the second, mainly because if you hear his low chuckle next to your ear one more time, you might pass out.Â
âThat sounds horrible!â You chuckle away from his personal space, only to encounter his hungry eyes already looking at you.Â
âIt was fun, I wish you couldâve been there.â His honesty has a sultry tone to it that makes your lungs completely empty of air.Â
âIâm not sure we wouldâve made a good team.âÂ
âWhy? Youâre smart! Or at least you were back then.âÂ
âHey! I still am!âÂ
âI really have to get to know this new you.â
The pink and blue lights reflect on his face, giving him the most beautiful sparkles on his eyes, directed at you.Â
âItâs not that new, Iâm still very introverted, donât talk much when thereâs a lot of people around.âÂ
âI like that, youâre observant, good thing to be while in a escape room.âÂ
âWeâre still talking about that?âÂ
âMaybe, maybe not, I donât really care, I just wanted to spend time with you.âÂ
âAre you drunk?â You can only ask with a smile plastered on your face, but he shakes his head.Â
âYou kinda make me feel like Iâm a teenage boy again, I donât know how to explain it.âÂ
âI think I get it.â You place your hand on his chest, feeling the beating of his heart under it, even harder than the music blasting out of the speakers.Â
âYou know, back then, every time I had a free period, I would make my friends walk past whatever class you had, just to get to see you, at least for a second.â Out of everything heâs drunkenly confessing, this may be the one that surprises you the most because you really never realized he felt the same. He notices you freezing in place. âOnce they found out, I was relentlessly bullied by them.âÂ
âI sure hope it was worth it.â If the lighting was any better, he'd be able to see the cherry red covering your cheeks and ears.Â
âEvery second of it.â Everything around the two of you moves slower, like timeâs stopping only for the outside world, and the muffled background noises do nothing to pierce the bubble around you. âI really want to take you on a date, a real one.âÂ
âI would very much like that.âÂ
You can see the gears turning through Mingyuâs eyes, and you move your eyes down to his lips so he can take the hint. But nothing happens as someone else enters your little world.Â
Oliviaâs aware that somethingâs going on, her eyes switching back and forth between the two of you before she speaks.Â
âI need your help, Iâm sorry to interrupt, but Iâm getting worried about her.âÂ
âAbout who? What happened?â Mingyu stays behind you as you turn to Olivia, grabbing one of your hands, and his warmth gives you goosebumps.Â
âItâs Cassie, sheâs been sitting alone in the restroom for I donât know how long, she's way too drunk and I canât take care of her.â
You now realize sheâs slurring her words, meaning sheâs also too drunk and therefore canât take care of another drunk person, leaving you no choice but to go help Cassie. You look back at Mingyu, who encourages you to go, even if it takes a little too long for his hand to let go of yours.Â
The graffitied restroom provides you with a little more light than the rest of the place, and when you enter, you recognize Cassie sitting on the floor inside one of the stalls. Luckily thereâs no one guarding the bathrooms because if sheâs seen throwing up, it could potentially get you both kicked out.Â
You sit on the dirty floor beside her without saying a word, letting her know youâre here to help without giving her a headache. Her foreheadâs resting on top of her knees as she hugs her legs tightly. But after a minute or two of silence, you decide itâs best to check if sheâs at least awake.Â
âCassie? Are you okay?â Your hand on her shoulder makes her look up at you.Â
âI donât feel so good, I just want to sit down for a while.â She sounds tired, her husky voice giving away all the talking and singing sheâs been doing all night.Â
âDo you need anything? I can get you a cup of water.âÂ
âNo, please, just stay here a bit, I didnât want anyone to see me but I donât want to be alone.âÂ
âOk, Iâll stay, let me know if you need something, anything.âÂ
Time passes by, the music making it easier for you to not get bored. A few people enter the restroom from time to time, too drunk or too in a hurry to notice you both sitting down. Olivia passes by the door a few times, hovering, checking if everythingâs okay (and if youâre still in the same position as the previous time). You just smile and nod, letting her go back to her party time and time again. But at last, in one of her check-ins, she finally walks inside.Â
âHey, Mingyuâs looking for you!â Both you and Cassie look up at Olivia, but her eyes point at you. âWhat do I tell him?âÂ
You instinctively look to Cassie by your side, and her expression falls.Â
âDonât, donât go with him.â She finds the strength to plead to you, but she seems more worried than anything.Â
âWhy? Did he do something? Is that why youâre hiding here?â Olivia asks, and you realize she didnât leave after you didnât answer her.Â
âNo, no, I mean, yes Iâm hiding from him, but he didn't do anything, it was me, I embarrassed myself.âÂ
âWhy are you telling me not to go with him then?âÂ
âDo you like him?âÂ
âI-â Wow, blunt question out of the blue.Â
âYou can be honest, itâs fine.âÂ
âYeah, I do, I like him.â
Telling them, her, the truth feels kind of freeing. Finally admitting in front of them that you like someone, after not being able to for so many years, itâs like you can finally breathe.Â
âThen, for your own good, donât go with him, heâs seeing someone.âÂ
âWhat? How do you know?â That freedom lasts barely seconds before a new weight falls right on top of your lungs.Â
âHe told me, when the guys got here, he said that heâs been after a girl for years and they recently started going out.âÂ
âAre you sure? Did he use those words?âÂ
âIâm not saying it verbatim, I donât remember it exactly word for word, but thatâs what he meant.âÂ
Could he possibly be talking about you? How recent is ârecentlyâ supposed to mean? You havenât even started officially dating. Is confessing your feelings considered the start of dating? Is it supposed to be this confusing? Are you going to believe her? Not that Cassieâs a liar, but you donât know the context nor the exact words he used, and she doesnât know what happened between you and him either.Â
âShould I go tell him something?â Olivia's already standing up, your silence not helping the situation.Â
âJust-" You donât want to push him away, but itâs not the time to resolve this. The whole thing is too confusing to be making desperate decisions at this hour of the night, âTell him to go have fun with the guys, Iâm getting Cassie home.âÂ
The loudest alarm you couldâve ever set up wakes you up with a jump. Your head hurts like your inside out emotions are building houses inside your skull. But the memories still hit you as soon as your eyelids burst open. Some decisions were definitely made the night before. Wrong ones? Thatâs to be seen today.
And thanks to the gods and Oliviaâs always late waking family, youâre not supposed to be at the venue until 11 am. Only bad news, Itâs on a luxury complex outside the city. You have time for a real breakfast and a shower, but all the thinking and feeling will have to wait.
You unlock your phone to find the last text conversation open and the messages you barely remember sending stare at you through the dim screen.
Mingyu: you left so suddenly
Mingyu: everything ok?
You: yeah
You: had to take Cass to her place, she wasnât feeling well
Mingyu: thatâs too bad, hope she feels better
Mingyu: you just got home?
You: yep, about to go to bed
Mingyu: great, just checking before i head to sleep
Mingyu: sleep well, big day tomorrow
Admittedly, you were a little dry. Cassieâs words were still lingering on your mind, making you doubt everything. One side of your brain telling you that he was probably talking about you, he explained what he felt and what he wanted and sounded sure and truthful. But, the other part of your brain, the still self-conscious and self-doubting side, also makes valid points. The void years in between your relationship werenât mentioned in his confession, and you technically arenât dating. He hasnât even asked you out yet! Itâs too conflicting. But you know you have to face both of them today. After the ceremony.
The taxi ride to the venue is not only long but full of traffic. The sun shining bright directly to your face, the light humming of the driver to the songs of the radio and the occasional car horn on the distance, somehow make it bearable, with all the thoughts about the previous night, switching sides between the he said she said, itâs nice to have something constant while your minds goes on a rollercoaster.
A rollercoaster that doesnât stop even when you arrive. As soon as you step foot outside the car, Oliviaâs mom rushes you upstairs to where the make-up artists set up. Thereâs no time to admire the beautiful countryside venue. You walk past the door to where the ceremonyâs going to be held later, but rush up the stairs without even looking. The green dress already waiting for you at the door, an infinite echo of voices and even more people running around make the atmosphere feel dizzying.
Nothing slows down for even a second. Even when youâre sitting down having your make-up done, around you thereâs only people rushing to do everything, stressing about the little details, people running into the room to tell Olivia or her mom about decorations, the wedding planner coming in and out constantly, checking everythingâs in order. Itâs kind of beautiful how all this mess has the sole purpose of making today the best day for the couple. Even if it doesnât look like it, no one will remember the dress that wasnât properly ironed, or the string of hair that had too much hairspray on it, or the too slippery shoes that made it a chore to walk on the tiled floor.
So much chaos happens between the hair and make-up, and then with the photoshoots, you donât have time to talk to Mingyu. Your eyes would cross from time to time, but those milliseconds of him in a suit glaring at you from across the room are enough, and thereâs so much of that you can take before an internal chain reaction begins.
The walk downstairs, after all the make-up retouches and fixes to any rebellious stray hair that didnât want to stay in place, feels like the first calm and slow moment of the day. As the steps get closer and closer to the bottom floor, the red carpet muffling the clicking of your shoes, your insides feel fire-like when you see Mingyu waiting for you by the final step, an unknowing smile on his face. His eyes drill holes on your figure, scanning you up and down shamelessly.
âYou chose this one, I like it.â He whispers by your ear as you walk to the door, where every pair is already waiting. A little smile shows on your face, but it fades when your eyes encounter Cassieâs, watching the two of you with a frown so little you only notice because she immediately relaxes her face.
The music starts before you can say anything to Mingyu, and one by one, each of the bridesmaids start walking down the aisle, arms linked with the groomsmen, gracefully walking forward as the eyes of every guest fall on them. Your arm tangled with his is the first touch you share since many days ago, and even with all the conflict making your mind a blur, your heart speeds up at the feeling of his muscles.
Nothing seems slow anymore, and the ceremony almost goes by without noticing. There isnât one second where you donât feel Mingyuâs eyes on you, making it impossible to focus â or pretend to focus â on what the priest is saying.
The moment your brain reconnects with your ears, Thomas delivers the most beautiful vows youâve ever heard. You met the guy only once, never even spoken to him, but the way he speaks so fondly about Olivia makes your heart clutch in your chest, and your throat tries to fight it, but you end up bursting with tears. But youâre not the only one with a cascade of dramatic tears falling with seemingly no end. As the room fills with applause and even some whistles at the first kiss between the officially married couple, you see some people with tissues, quietly blowing their nose.
But the never-ending rush in time continues, everyone sprinting to sit at their tables for the reception. The last retouches of make-up get done quickly. The girls gossip to kill the time before the dance, because for them itâs moving so slowly, but in the blink of an eye, youâre going out the door once again, just as Cassie taps on your shoulder. You turn to her, expecting her to be angry, or at least to start speaking, but it looks like sheâs still figuring out what to say.
âThank you, for taking care of me last night, Iâm sure you wouldâve preferred to enjoy the party.â
âI wasnât going to leave you alone, itâs fine, you donât have to thank me. Are you feeling better?â
âYeah, I am! But actually, I wanted to apologize.â Your head spins, dizzy from the world suddenly stopping hearing her words. âI didnât know there was something going on between you two.â
âThereâs not- I mean, not much happened, I didnât want to cause a fuzz over it.â
âBut you shouldâve told me you liked him, at least! If I knew about it, I wouldnât have gone after him.â You see in her eyes nothing but honesty. âI know weâre not as close as before, but these are the things we need to tell each other. Itâs the girl code.â
âI donât really know why I didnât, I know I shouldâve, I didnât know how.â Youâve now started to go downstairs to the reception, already the time to dance in pairs.
âLook, itâs okay if youâre not comfortable telling me this, but did something happen? Was he talking about you last night?â
Youâve reached where everyone is waiting, and youâre too embarrassed to look up and possibly find Mingyu standing there, leg-melting and breathtaking.
âI thought about it but I donât know, maybe?â
Back at the reception, the music starts, signaling the newlyweds are about to begin their first dance, meaning in no time youâll have to step in and dance around them.
âIâm going to ask you three questions and you just have to answer yes or no. There's no need for explanation, okay?â
âOâŠKay?â
âSo, you two knew each other in school, did you like him?â You nod shyly, not looking in her eyes, embarrassed to be talking about this so openly, âDid he like you?â You nod again, âAnd did something happen recently that would indicate that he would like to date you in the near future?â
You give her a final nod and finally look up at her. She sighs, taking your hand and squeezing it to make you pay attention.
âThen he meant you dummy! Go, talk to him. Heâs been staring at you all day like a lost puppy.â
When you dare to look his way, where you just knew he was standing, heâs looking at you, a little smirk on his lips and subtly motioning he's ready to take your hand. You didnât notice it was already time, and everyone around you stands in their position.
The pairs start entering one by one, and your smile trembles, feeling the eyes of every guest on you. Your fingers barely graze his, but they feel raw, like you can feel every particle of his hand below yours. The electric fire emerging from where your skin connects with his runs through your veins in record time.
But as soon as the music starts and Mingyu turns you so youâre looking at him, everything is forgotten. The steps come easily, his eyes calm but observing, his hand on your waist guiding you as he did every time you practiced.
âYouâve been avoiding me.â He whispers, not wanting to disrupt the moment, but knowing itâs the only time youâll get alone.
âI swear I didnât mean to.â
You panic. There was so much to do and so few words you could come up with to say to him that maybe you unconsciously avoided him by locking yourself up in the make-up room.
âDid I do something wrong?â He doesnât sound hurt, but rather just plain curious, eager to work this out between you two.
âNo! it was just a misunderstanding,â he waits for you to continue, but the part of your brain that makes sense starts crumbling, making it impossible to form a coherent argument, âI- can I ask you something? It might sound stupid, Iâm warning you.â
âGo ahead.â He chuckles, his feet continuing to dance while you've already forgotten about it. One of your hands stays on his shoulder, while the other is being held by him, still in the air by your sides, reaching the height of your shoulders.
âYouâre not dating anyone, are you?â
He doesnât let the silence even come close to the two of you, chuckling quietly so youâre the only one who can hear it.
âIâm not, hard to believe I know, but Iâm painfully single.â
âGreat, I just wanted to make sure.â
âI remember telling you I want to take you on a date.â
âY-yeah, of course I remember that too."
The pit of your stomach lights up at the remainder of that afternoon in his home, your bodies as close as they are at this moment.
âThen what made you think that?â
âYou just, you said to Cassie last night that you started seeing someone recently and, I donât know, we didnât technically start dating, so I panicked.â Saying it out loud to him, it sounds ridiculous, but if he thinks that, he doesnât show it.
âOh that, yeah, I mightâve gotten ahead of myself, but hey, think of it as manifesting.â Heâs so charming that you donât care that heâs making no sense.
âNext time, donât tell a drunk girl whoâs flirting with you the wrong information. She might spread it around.â
The synchronized chuckle you let out makes you pay attention to the forgotten situation. Youâre dancing and havenât tripped once, like your muscles got a life of their own and remembered every single step. And you suddenly realize how close your body is to Mingyuâs. One hand down the small of your back, pressing just enough to hold you in his personal space, his face close enough that you could concentrate on his breathing and feel the light exhales on your face.
When the music ends, the applause makes you look around, and your cheeks feel warm immediately, noticing all the eyes on every one of you. But the attention is short-lived, as you and Mingyu walk quickly to your table so the couple can do the welcome toasts. You don't miss how he slides your chair closer to his before you sit down.
Sitting by your side, Mingyuâs body and yours are connected by an electric current, drawing you closer. His knee stays glued to yours, and the cut on the side of your dress allows your bare skin to brush against the fabric of his pants. A conversation takes place between everyone at the table, one of the guys telling a story about something funny that happened with Tom back in high-school, but itâs hard to pay any real attention when Mingyuâs fingers start tracing circles on your knee. Heâs not even doing to be a tease. It seems like itâs a habit of his, one that youâre just discovering. You donât stop your fingers from playing with his, and a subtle smirk forms on his lips at your action.
Itâs not like youâre doing anything too flashy or indecent, but you do your best to mask your reactions to his touches, to try and keep the people of the table unaware of the not so innocent things going on under the fancy tablecloth. He only notices your changes because heâs paying attention to you. The way your chest rises just a tad bit more when his hand goes a little over your knee, or how you drink from your cold glass of water when he presses on the skin of your inner thigh, but when heâs about to move his hand off of you, you put yours on his to keep it in place. You also notice things throughout the night, for example, that Mingyu isnât drinking a lot, restricting to one glass of champagne per serving. You do the same, wanting to remember this night in the future.
Mingyu stands up when the dancefloor opens again, turning down an offer to go to the bar for something stronger than sparkling wine. Instead, he reaches for your hand, silently inviting you to dance with him, to which you agree, with a smile and avoiding his eyes. Following behind him, he doesnât let go of your hand, even when youâve reached the spot he wanted. People join you on the dancefloor, drunkenly vibing to the dj set, surrounding you, and blocking you from anyone you know. Itâs feels almost private. Whatever song is playing on the speakers, it doesnât prevent you from following your own rhythm in your own world. Your arms wrap around Mingyuâs neck, and both of his hands hold your waist, mirroring the evening at his place.
âSo, tell me, what other embarrassing things did you do when you liked me?â
He throws his head back in embarrassment, sighing with a smile before daring to look at you again. His ears turn a light shade of pink, and you swear you can feel his heartbeat between your bodies.
âI really told you that, did I? I was hoping you wouldn't remember.â
âNope, I remember it very vividly actually.â
âLetâs leave the embarrassing stories for the future, I wasnât in my best condition last night.â
âYouâre making me too curious now, but how drunk did you get last night?â
âHonestly, I was just nervous about seeing you and about tonight.â He might be confessing another embarrassing thing, but behind his truthful tone, thereâs something you canât quite decipher.
âWhatâs there to be nervous about tonight?â
Your heels allow you to be in his line of sight, and your chests are too close. If you inhaled deeply, youâd be able to feel him on you. He takes advantage of your new height and forces your attention to go to his lips, smirking shamelessly as he thinks his next words.
âDid I tell you how pretty you look today?"
One hand comes close to your face, removes a strand of hair from blocking your view, and tucks it behind your ear.
âOh, shut up.â
You canât even think of a snarky response, your brain melting and showing just how much he affects you. Goosebumps spread all across your arms and back at the feel of his hand caressing your skin.
âI canât, itâs all Iâve thinking about all day, you, this dress, and you in this dress.â
You instinctively hide your face on the crook of his neck, his cologne invading your senses. Itâs hard to think of words when heâs looking at you like he wants to eat you whole.
âI got it because of you. Do you really like it?â
Not that you need any confirmation, since heâs told you twice already, but it wouldnât hurt to hear it from him one more time. Your reveal makes his smirking lips graze your ear, sending shivers down your spine, and his voice drops an octave to answer.
âI love the dress, but Iâll love it more once I get it off you.â
âI hate you.â
You barely manage to say, your chest rising but breathless at the same time. Your bodyâs automatic reaction is to push him away, and your hands go straight to his chest to try, but of course itâs pointless. His hands catch yours, not letting you leave his personal space. He taunts you by spinning you around, and once you do a full twirl, he grabs you by the waist again and brings your body to his.
âYou have no idea how hard it was for me that day when you stepped out, wearing this.â He gets closer to your ear with every word. You hate it and love it. For one, you can hide from his teasing eyes and blush in peace, but on the other hand, you are cheek to cheek with him, his breath fanning lightly on your side, and you can feel heâs still smirking. âYouâre lucky there were other people in the room.â
A breath catches in your throat, and you swallow hard. You thank all the gods there are out there for being surrounded by drunk people. Because to anyone on their senses, your reaction to Mingyu's words would be too obvious.
âI really hate you right now.â
Itâs getting harder and harder to ignore the heat growing at the pit of your stomach.
âYou donât.â
âI do.â
âI think itâs quite the opposite actually.â
How are you supposed to play hard to get when his hands hold you like he wants to keep you forever?
âYou think you know everything.â
You catch your voice about to tremble when his free hand starts going down the side of your arm, from your shoulder down until your hand, and interlocks his fingers with yours.
âIf you hate me then, I canât tell you the secret Iâve been keeping all night.â
âHave you been secretly writing an article about how to break someoneâs heart in 10 days?â
âI love that movie, but it has been well over 10 days, I couldnât make the deadline.â
âRom-com connoisseur, noted.â You jokingly nod, but not forgetting whatâs important. âNow tell me.â
âSo, you know how they told us there were rooms available for anyone that couldn't drive home?â You nod, too enthusiastically. âI may or may not have booked one for tonight, and if you want to, thereâs space for one more, we donât have to do anything if you donât want toâŠâ He keeps talking, something about you watching him do something, but you get lost in the way his lips move as he talks, so pink and fast and hypnotizing.
âIsnât it rude to just leave?â
The question leaves your mouth more to tease him than anything else. You want to be alone with him so badly, feel his body all over yours, his hands everywhere he can reach, ripping this godforsaken dress off you.
Before the last food serving rolls out and everyone scatters to go back to their seat, you sneak out of the reception, but the drunk bodies are not making it easy. Mingyu leads the way with you grabbing his hand and walking behind him. You donât know if you couldâve managed another teasing touching session under the table.
You take a left turn into the hallway just at the same time as one of Olivia's drunk uncles, a stranger to the both of you, whoâs half asleep using the wall to steady himself as he walks. The music echoes through the walls, and you can only look at each other, half about to burst out laughing and half needing to take the others clothes off, as you walk as nonchalantly as possible past the man trying his best to open his door.
Giggling like teenagers, you finally reach your room at the end of the hallway, but the second you enter, the atmosphere changes. Standing by the closed door, shoes off, panting, and frozen in place, you only look at each other. Your breaths regulate, and your smiles slowly fade off your expressions as the realization hits. Itâs real. Heâs here, and youâre here, in a room just for the two of you. His eyes are bound to your parted lips, but you wouldnât know, as yours are also unable to leave his.
Like magnets, brutally drawn to each other, your lips finally reconnect in a hungry, desperate kiss. After learning how sweet he tastes, how his lips glide over yours so easily, how he wraps his arms around you to keep you close to him, there was only so much time you could spend in abstinence.
No words needed, the want translating in the way your hands push him against you, his hands traveling across your back, touching and groping everywhere he can reach. After the long day testing your patience, neither of you can slow down.
His fang claws at your bottom lip, making you whimper against him. He drinks in any sound you make, his arms bringing your body impossibly closer to his, almost making you one. No one is in control, both of you just touching and grabbing anywhere you can, desperate for more.
Your mouths reluctantly separate as Mingyu starts leaving a trail of kisses down your neck and biting lightly on your sensitive skin, making you gasp. You can only thread your fingers on his hair, encouraging him to leave any marks he wishes to.
âIs this okay?â
His raspy voice travels to your ears, and you donât trust yourself to not make unholy noises if you open your mouth to answer. But just as youâre humming, he digs his teeth just above your clavicle, turning your hum into a moan.
He slowly slides the straps of your dress down your shoulders, his fingers teasing your skin on the way down. His hand travels across your chest, only the silky green fabric in between your fiery skin and his teasing fingers. They go over your pointy hard nipples, feeling everything on its way, but not letting it stay anywhere for more than a second.
âAre you going to take it off?â
Your breathlessness makes him chuckle, smug and cocky as ever.
âRushed?â
âVery. Youâre the one that put the thought in my head, now take care of it!â His hands sneak up your back, playing with the zipper of your dress.
âDonât act so innocent.â His tone goes straight to your core. The fabric around you loosens up as his hand runs down your spine, but he stops before it gets too loose to slip down. âYou think I didnât see the way you looked at me all day? Youâre not slick.â
He takes a step back to take off his suit jacket, absentmindedly throwing it to the side without breaking eye contact. But you don't let yourself get shy.
âWho said I was trying to hide it?â
Your hands run from his shoulders to his chest, unbuttoning his shirt one by one as his breathing speeds up. The warmth of his body envelops your hands, your fingers barely grazing the skin above his pants, and his muscles tense at your touch before you slip his shirt off.
âNow whoâs the one teasing?â
Pulling on the red tie around his neck, he swallows hard as you bring his head closer to yours, so close you unconsciously flutter your eyes closed. His bare chest rises against yours as you undo his tie slowly. You could tilt your chin up and break the tension once more, but something in you wants to keep teasing him.
A step back is all you need to have his lips chase you, and he opens his eyes, droopy and confused, to find you slipping your dress off. His stare turns surprised and hungry as you reveal yourself for him, but his body stays frozen in place.
âIâm supposed to do that.â
Itâs your time to chuckle now, taking a step forward again. His hands slot on your waist instinctively, traveling to your stomach, enjoying the feeling of your soft skin against his hands.
âYouâll get to do it next time.â The sentence is almost left unfinished, a breath getting caught in your throat when his hands dare go up your chest. But theyâre gone in a heartbeat, as they reach your face and tilt it so you can properly look at him.
âAre you sure you want to do this?â No teasing tone on his voice.
âIâm literally naked in front of you.â Your hands go back up to his neck, pushing his head slightly down, reaching a hypnotic closeness. âI want this, I want you Mingyu.â
Confirmation is all he needed to let loose, to let the want take over his body and soul. He connects your lips with force, and wastes no time. With his hands on your ass and his tongue working its way inside your mouth, he stumbles backwards until you both fall on the bed.
With you on top of Mingyu, your hands make their way across his chest, his golden skin glistening due to the sweat. You can feel his hard muscles tense under your touch, making him sigh on your mouth when you find his sensitive spots. His hands move to your hips and push you down on him, making you both moan un unison because of the first friction between your cores.
His growing hard grinds deliciously against you. Even with his pants still between you, you can feel how big he is, and the wet patch on your panties grows by the second. Your lips are still smashed together, a mess of saliva allowing your lips you glide faster and hungrier on his, your tongues becoming one, not wanting to separate ever again.
Your hands find their way down his abdomen, reaching where his pants hang on his hips. The absence of a belt makes it easier for you to unbutton them, and he takes the off expertly, all without ever taking his hands off you.
The second your hand sneaks under his underwear, he groans under you, disconnecting your mouths to take a look at you.
âIs it embarrassing to be already close?â His blood red lips are parted, breathing out his confession, and you almost moan, clenching around nothing because of the sight, or his confession, or maybe the whimper he fights when you wrap your hand around him.
âYouâre so big, fuck.â You sigh, and the side of his mouth quirks up, but slowly disappears as you start sliding your hand down, smearing the precum on his length.
âIâm not gonna hurt you.â
His eyes have a mix of concern and lust on them, and your body doesnât know how to react, your stomach flips, your hands tremble, and your underwear grows wetter.
âI know you wonât.â
You climb down on him, your eyesight reaching where his boxers begin to tent. His gaze follows you, like he canât believe the reality of whatâs happening. You take off the last piece of clothing left on his body, and his dick springs free, standing proud and angry red in front of your eyes. The throb on your throat makes you move forward, wrapping your lips around his leaking tip.
âWait. Donât.â You look up at him but heâs facing the ceiling, ears red and eyes closed. âI canât.â
âI havenât done anything.â You play innocent, and a smirk appears on your face when he finally looks at you, resting on his elbows.
âExactly, thatâs why I canât, I need to have a little bit of pride left.â
âWhat do you suggest we do?â You slowly climb up on him again, his hands moving to your hips like they got a life of their own. One hand on his chest and one hand on his jaw, you kiss him softly, and he melts at your touch.
A soft moan is heard, could be from him, could be from you, but your mind is too clouded to care when he rolls his hips against yours, following the pace of your lazy kiss. A rush of arousal takes over your body when he presses you harder against him, his length sliding perfectly with your core, your wetness making it easier to reach every point that makes you gasp.
âI want,â his lips stop working on yours, but his arms keep you from separating. You feel his every breath, every gasp at the friction, and his lips graze yours when he speaks, âI want to taste you.â
âFuck.â He might just be able to feel the new rush of wetness dampening your panties further and smearing around his hard below you. His hands push your hips up his body. He told you what he wants, and heâs showing you exactly how he wants it. âAre you sure? I donât want to crush your skull.â
âI wouldnât mind that, at least Iâd die happy.â
âWell, I canât argue with that if you want it.â
The chuckle he lets out reverberates from his chest up through your whole body. Thereâs not much you can do besides complying with his wants, especially with the way your bodyâs reacting to the sole idea of it and the way heâs moving you to where he wants.
His hands sneak under the strings of your underwear, and as you climb higher and higher, he removes them easily, leaving you bare on top of him.
âYouâre so wet, shit.â Your pussy pulsates just above his face. You canât see his reaction, but you for sure can hear it, âI wouldâve done this sooner if I knew this was waiting for me.â
From your point of view, his whole face is covered, by you, on top of him, only his messy hair laying on the mattress can be seen. A view thatâs dizzying and hypnotic at the same time, and you canât think of any answer to give him. His breath on your wet core makes you shiver, but youâre afraid to sit down, afraid youâll hurt him.
Mingyu senses your hesitation and gives you no more time to doubt. His head rises until his tongue meets your folds, flattening on you, desperate to make you feel good. The sudden stimulation makes your legs tremble, and you would've fell on his face if it wasnât from his hands still holding your hips.
He starts making out with your cunt, moaning and groaning against it like this is also pleasurable for him. His tongue finds every place that makes you gasp, moan and whimper, and with every lap at your folds, a nasty wet sound accompanies it.
A shaky moan escapes out of you when he envelops your clit with his lips and sucks lightly, making you grab the headboard so you donât fall on him.
You mustâve fully sit on his mouth in your search for support, because he moans louder against your pussy, and you can feel everything. His lips and tongue working to drink every drop of arousal that leaves you, discovering every sensitive spot you didnât know about.
The tip of his nose bumps your clit just as his tongue finds its way inside your pulsing hole, and you instinctively move your hand down to pull at his hair. The action encourages him to go faster, harder, and when you grind on his face and he groans like heâs enjoying it, you let go.
Riding him, chasing your high, youâre using his tongue for your own pleasure. Your hand on his hair tightens, and you lose the little control you had of your throat. But the unfiltered sounds you make just push him harder. Every one of your senses is clouded. The wet sounds, the way he moans against you, his tongue already knowing where to go to make you squirm, everything culminates without warning.
You cum on his tongue faster than you have ever before. Your thighs tremble at either side of his head, and you realize youâre crushing him between them. But he doesn't let you get up. His tongue continues to work on you,
He cleans you up, drinking every last drop of arousal smeared on your skin. You spasm over him every time he ânot so accidentallyâ flicks your clit with the tip of his tongue, starting to get you overstimulated.
You use the strength you have left to push his head back, and take advantage of his surprise to plop down on his side, your back on the mattress and your pussy finally away of his eager mouth.
âAre you okay?â
From the corner of your eye, while you try to recover, you see Mingyu doing his best to clean the lower side of his face.
âYeah, fuck, that was a lot.â You manage to say in between breaths. âI need a second.â
âIf youâre too tired, we can st- fuck.â
You donât give time to overthink, quickly getting on top of him again, your swollen dripping cunt right on top of his still hard cock.
âSecond's over.â Only a little smirk is the warning he gets before youâre grinding on top of him again. All of your juices mix as you slowly ride back and forth, his length sliding between your wet folds deliciously. âIâm clean, and on the pill, are you?â
âOn the pill? Unfortunately not.â How he manages to make you laugh even on your horniest moments will forever remain a mystery. âBut Iâm clean, Iâve never had sex without a condom before.â
âMe neither. I guess this will be a new experience for the both of us.â The sole thought of it makes his dick twitch under you.
âAre you sure?â His hand cups the side of your face, and his eyes look at you with such care that you could melt in an instant.
âYes, I donât want to wait anymore. Weâve waited long enough.â That seems to relax him, his hands beginning to roam freely across your torso.
Sliding forward makes the veins of his cock drag along every sensitive spot and you both moan before his tip finally prods at your entrance. A loud hiss comes out of him as you align yourself with his length and push his tip in.
But before you can go any further, he wraps his arms around your waist and turns you around so your back is against the mattress. You gasp at the sudden change, and when he starts slowly sinking into you, filling every possible space inside you, you lose your breath.
His cock being covered by your fluids makes it easier, and when he finally bottoms out, so deep you feel him everywhere, you hear him trying to muffle a moan. Your gummy walls clamp around him, trying to get used to his size. The twitch of his length feels stronger while inside you, and you know heâs trying to resist the urge to pound into you.
âMove, please, I need you.â Your pathetic whimper triggers another smirk out of him, and as he moves down to give you a soft kiss, his eyes darken.
âWhatever my girl wants.â
The slow drag of his cock as he starts sliding it out almost make you delirious, but before his tip slips out, he snaps his full length right back in, making your body jolt upwards. You can't speak properly, a curse you canât even hear leaves your mouth before he repeats the action, again and again.
âSo deep, Mingyu, fuck.â The brutal pace he sets has him abusing every single sensitive spot inside you, even the ones you didnât know about, hitting relentlessly where it makes you scream, and youâre seeing stars.
âYou donât say my name often,â his voice is raspy and deep, almost mirroring the way his cock pistons inside of you, âI like how it sounds coming out of you."
Your palms are against the headboard and youâre sure the bed hitting against the wall can be heard from other rooms, but when one of his hands sneak between your bodies and starts circling your clit, you stop caring all along.
The grinding of your hips matches his rhythm, accentuating everything as he drives you closer and closer. With his face just above yours, you can only look him in the eyes and let him watch your face contort in pleasure feeling every vein of his cock dragging inside of you. With any other person, you would be self-conscious, but as he finds that spot inside you that makes you squirm, you forget the world around you and focus on grabbing his strong arms for support.
His teeth find your neck again, biting and kissing on your soft skin, pushing you closer and closer to the edge, and he doesnât stop drilling his hips into you. Somehow, you feel him deeper with every thrust, and the only thing you can do is claw your nails on his arms and back, encouraging him more and more.
âYouâre so tight, shit.â His hips stutter when you clench hearing his voice. âTell me youâre close, please, fuck, I donât now how long I got."
âYes! Yes, donât stop.â You tighten impossibly harder around him when you feel him pinch one of your nipples. Heâs literally everywhere, stimulating every spot to tip you over the edge.
Your arms and legs cage his body so close to yours that he has trouble keeping up with his pace, but that doesn't stop him from pounding hard. The sound of skin your skin hitting against his and his groans are like music to your ears.
It's when his thumb teases your clit again that you finally snap.
You tremble around him, moaning uncontrollably as he keeps pounding into you, prolonging your orgasm as he pleases and chasing his own. But heâs far gone too. Your sweet moans in his ear and your walls clenching around him so perfectly are enough to have him spilling inside you.
Sleepiness is about to get you when you feel him sliding out you and plopping by your side. Naturally, one of his arms slots under you as your head rests on the crook of his neck.
Thereâs silence while you both catch your breaths, his hand softly drawing circles on your back and yours on his chest. As reality sinks in, giddiness fills your entire body, and you canât contain the smile growing against his golden skin.
âDid you do any embarrassing things back then?â The sudden interrogation makes your cheeks turn red.
âIâm guessing thereâs no way out of this, right?â You avoid looking up at him to not make your shyness obvious, and you feel him shake his head as an answer. âFine⊠you know⊠your fangs?â
âMy fangs?!â Amusement and surprise mix on his voice.
âFuck this is so embarrassing.â Youâre caged between his arms but you manage to cover your face with your hands.
âYou liked my fangs?â
âI still do, but yeah, I would just draw little fangs everywhere, I guess no one ever noticed because they looked more like vampâ"
âWould you like to have dinner with me tomorrow?â He luckily interrupts your embarrassing rant with his pending question.
âAlready? You want to see me again that badly?â You feel the chuckle on his chest before you hear it, and at that moment, itâs the best sound youâve ever heard.
âI plan on taking you on dates at least three times a week. Youâre never getting rid of me now.â He embraces you in his arms, chests flushed together, and when you tilt your head up, heâs already looking at you, expectant for your answer. âSo, what do you say?â
âYes, I would love to have dinner with you tomorrow.â The smile he gives you might be the most blinding smile youâve ever seen. âBut just so you know, I do not have sex on first dates.â
thank you so much for readingâ„â„ sorry this took so long to finish
#mingyu au#seventeen au#seventeen smut#mingyu smut#svt smut#kim mingyu au#svt au#kim mingyu smut#mingyu imagine#mingyu x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Arrangement Crossed | K.Mg
Pairing: Mingyu x reader
Genre: arrange engagement au
Summary: Mingyu started to enjoy the arrangement between him and you. What should he do?
Why do birds suddenly appear everytime that you near? Just like me i long to be close to you. - Close To You by Carpenters
Mingyu sprinted from his car, heart pounding, as he rushed toward the scene. One of the doctors at the hospital had mentioned that a fire had broken out in a Gangnam district buildingâyour building. His breath was ragged as he pushed through the crowd, his eyes scanning the chaotic scene. Paramedics and firefighters swarmed the area, the flames now subdued, but the remnants of the fire still smoked in the air. A police officer stopped him from moving closer.
"My fiancée lives there," Mingyu gasped, his voice tight with anxiety.
Just as the officer held him back, he spotted you in the distance. You were casually walking, still in your pajamas, holding a half-eaten ice cream cone. Mingyu's eyes widened, watching as your expression changed the moment you took in the sight of your charred apartment building.
"My apartment!" you exclaimed, your voice laced with frustration as Mingyu hurried over to you.
Mingyu quickly examined you, scanning for any signs of injury. A wave of relief washed over him when he realized you had been safely outside while the fire ravaged your home. His tense shoulders relaxed for the first time since hearing the news.
"Where were you?" he asked, still trying to wrap his head around the fact that you seemed so unfazed by the chaos around you.
You blinked, a bit dazed by everything. "I was out for a meal..."
Mingyu glanced at his watchâhalf and an hour left before his surgery. "I'm glad you're alright. Iâll drive you to my place for now. Iâve got surgery in an hour."
The procedure went smoothly, but exhaustion weighed heavily on him as he sat in his office afterward. All he wanted was to go home and collapse into bed. But he hesitated, remembering that you were now at his apartment. The two of you had never really shared a space before, and the thought made him uneasy. After all, this wasnât a typical engagement.
A year ago, your families had arranged for you two to be engaged. It was strictly businessâa merger of two powerful legacies. Your family owned the hospital where Mingyu worked, while his family operated a successful medical and paramedical equipment company. It made sense for the families to align themselves, and though the proposal had taken him by surprise, Mingyu agreed to the engagement. What really caught him off guard was that you agreed too.
From what Mingyu knew, you ran a small homemade Korean restaurant near Seoul University. It wasnât a huge enterprise, but it had a loyal customer base thanks to its affordable prices and excellent food. When news of the engagement broke, everyone speculated that your family needed Mingyu to step in and continue running the hospital, especially since you showed no interest in taking it over yourself. Mingyu knew he benefited a lot from this arrangementâmore than he was willing to admit sometimes.
It was nearly morning when Mingyu finally arrived home, expecting you to be fast asleep. He took a quick shower, hoping to unwind before getting some rest. But when he stepped into the living room, he nearly jumped out of his skin. You were sitting on the couch, staring into the darkness.
"You scared me!" Mingyu muttered, his heart still racing. "Why arenât you sleeping?"
You shot him a sharp look, your voice dry. "My house just burned down. How could I possibly sleep soundly?"
Ah, right. He had forgotten that small but important detail.
"Right... of course." He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. "Well, make yourself at home. Feel free to use the kitchen if you want breakfast. Iâll head to bed."
Mingyu retreated to his room, hoping for some much-needed rest. But as he lay there, he found sleep impossible. His mind kept drifting back to the strange reality that the two of you were now sharing a roof. It wasnât that he didnât like youâfar from it. You were smart, independent, and capable. But the idea of being engaged, living together, and yet still feeling like you were strangers unnerved him in ways he couldnât quite explain.
"Yeah, she's fine. She's alright. She's with me. I'll handle things with the building owner about her place. You donât have to worry, sir." Mingyu reassured your father over the phone as he finished getting ready for work.
Despite having only gotten three hours of sleep, Mingyu needed to be at the hospital for an early morning meeting as the branch director. He had already filled your father in on last nightâs fire, assuring him that you were safe and staying with him for the time being. Ending the call, he stepped out of the closet and made his way to the kitchen, where he was greeted by the sight of you preparing breakfast.
You were wearing one of his shirts.
"Iâll call you later, sir," Mingyu said quickly before hanging up, his eyes immediately locking with yours as he entered the kitchen.
You glanced at him briefly, then gestured for him to sit down as you placed the plates on the table. Mingyu couldnât help but stare for a moment. You must have noticed because you spoke up.
"I didnât have any clothes with me," you explained, a hint of self-consciousness in your voice. "I borrowed your shirt, if you donât mind."
Mingyu nodded. "It's fine."
An awkward silence lingered for a moment before he asked, "Is there anything you need to do today?"
You thought for a second. "I definitely need to get some clothes first. And maybe check on the restaurant."
Mingyu thanked you for the food as you joined him at the table. He picked up his spoon, and as soon as he took a bite, his eyes widened in surprise. The breakfast was incredible. He had visited your restaurant a couple of times and knew you were the mastermind behind the recipes, having graduated with a degree in culinary arts. But still, he hadnât expected his simple morning meal to taste this good.
"How about your belongings?" he asked between bites. "Anything important you need to check, like documents or valuables?"
"Luckily, I left all my important documents at my parents' place," you said, relieved. "But I do need to talk to the building owner about the fire and the damage."
Mingyu nodded thoughtfully. "Iâll go with you."
You both finished breakfast in comfortable silence, and as Mingyu got up to leave for work, he thanked you again for the meal. Before heading out, he made a few calls, one to the aunt who cleaned his house regularly, asking her to pick up some womenâs clothes for you, and another to the building manager to arrange an extra parking space for your car.
As he drove to the hospital, he reflected on the morning. He hadnât expected starting the day with you to feel so... easy. For a moment, he wondered what it would be like if your engagement werenât just a business arrangement. The thought lingered in the back of his mind as he went on with his day.
"Doctor Kim, thank you for the meal!" the nurses chimed in as Mingyu passed by the emergency room station during his daily rounds.
He blinked in confusion, unsure of what they were referring to. Then, he spotted the neatly packed meals from your restaurant sitting on the counter. You had sent food to his staff. It was thoughtfulâsomething he hadn't expected but appreciated. Mingyu smiled and waved to the nurses, telling them to enjoy the meal before heading to his office, where he found a meal from your restaurant waiting for him as well.
Mingyu quickly shot you a text: Thanks for the meal, everyoneâs enjoying it.
You didnât respond, and Mingyu wasnât surprised. He rarely texted you, and from what he had observed, you were just as busy as he was. He could understand if you werenât glued to your phone all the time. Besides, itâs not like he was your priority when it came to messaging.
Over the past week of living together, Mingyu had noticed that the two of you had fallen into a quiet, predictable routine. You would both wake up early, have breakfast together, head off to work, return late in the evening, and go straight to bed. The cycle repeated itself day after day, with only a few short exchanges of "How was work?" or "Did you sleep well?" in between. It was strange to be living under the same roof, sharing meals, and yet feeling like you were still strangers in many ways.
That morning, you casually mentioned that you had signed the lease on a new apartment, not far from your restaurant.
"Do you want to go furniture shopping with me?" you asked over breakfast.
"Sure" Mingyu agreed without hesitation.
And now, here he was, sitting on his couch in a casual outfit, waiting to go furniture shopping with you. It felt like an odd thing to be doing with someone who was supposed to be his fiancĂ©e, yet didnât quite feel like one. Still, Mingyu couldnât shake the curiosity growing inside himâthe thought of spending more time with you, learning more about you beyond the polite small talk and daily routine. He wasn't sure if it would change anything between you, but part of him wanted to try.
"This couch looks good. It fits a lot of people," Mingyu said, running his hand over the fabric as you continued to browse.
You shook your head, clearly unimpressed. "I don't get visitors."
Mingyu chuckled, leaning in a little closer. "What about friends? Boyfriend, maybe?" he teased with a playful grin.
You scoffed and held up your left hand, flashing the engagement ring in front of him. "In case you forgot, Iâm engaged."
Mingyuâs eyes flickered to the ring, and he was momentarily struck by the sight of it. You always wore the ring, even though the engagement had been arranged. He, on the other hand, rarely wore hisâonly during major events or family meetings where it was expected. His profession didnât really allow for accessories, so he often went without it. But seeing you wear it regularly was a subtle reminder of the commitment hanging between you both.
"Right, how could I forget?" he replied, smoothly continuing the conversation as if the ring hadnât stirred something unspoken inside him.
Despite the casual banter, the moment felt a little heavier than it should have. He couldn't quite shake the realization that the ringâa symbol of their engagementâwas more present in your life than his. It was a quiet declaration, whether intentional or not, that you were his fiancĂ©e.
When it came time to pay, Mingyu insisted on covering everything, even after your countless protests. He waved off your refusals, casually brushing them aside as if it was the most natural thing in the world for him to take care of it.
"A rib for dinner?" Mingyu requested once he done paying. How dare you to refused.
*
After ten days of living together, Mingyu realized how quiet and empty his place felt without you around. He found himself looking for any excuse to see you, whether it was a quick text, a call, or even dropping by your restaurant. Without fully realizing it, the relationship between the two of you had begun to shift into something he hadnât expected.
At this point, almost all of your staff knew him. They had even started referring to him as "the boss's handsome fiancĂ©" every time he walked through the door. This month alone, he had visited your restaurant 8 timesâsometimes for a meal, sometimes just to drive you home. And he was relieved that you didnât seem uncomfortable with his presence. In fact, you appeared to be getting used to it, just as he was.
One afternoon, as Mingyu made his rounds at the hospital, he overheard a group of nurses whispering as he passed by, his name mentioned in their conversation.
"If she's the daughter of the owner, then she must be Doctor Kimâs fiancĂ©e, right?"
Mingyu, always the friendly type, chimed in with a grin. "I heard my name."
The nurses looked a bit startled but quickly filled him in. "Doctor Kim, the owner's daughter was brought into the emergency room after being assaulted. Isn't she your fiancée?"
What?
Mingyuâs stomach dropped. Without wasting a second, he grabbed his phone and immediately dialed your number. It rang, but someone else picked up.
"Y/n?" he asked, his voice tight with concern.
"Ah, Mr. Kim? She left her phone behind. She's at the hospital right now. A crazy person caused a scene and she got hurt."
Mingyu didnât wait for more details. He bolted to the emergency room, his mind racing. When he got there, he hurried to the nursesâ station and asked for your whereabouts.
They directed him to a bed where he finally saw youâsitting up, your arm and head wrapped in bandages, while a doctor carefully tended to your injuries. Relief washed over him, but it was mixed with a surge of worry and anger at what had happened.
He approached you cautiously, his heart still pounding in his chest.
You looked up at Mingyu and smiled, a wave of relief washing over you as soon as you saw him by your side. As the doctor finished tending to your wounds, he greeted Mingyu and explained that you would need to wait for the results of the X-ray, as you had hit your head during the incident.
Once the doctor left, Mingyu turned his full attention to you, his eyes scanning over your injuries with a mixture of concern and relief. Without saying a word, he gently pulled you into an embrace, holding you close as if making sure you were really okay.
"I'm so glad it wasn't worse," he murmured, his voice soft yet filled with emotion. He pulled back slightly to look at you. "What happened?"
You took a deep breath, trying to calm the lingering tension from the day. "There was this drunk guy, making a scene in the restaurant. He was about to hit one of my staff, so I stepped in. I got pushed and my head hit the table. This," you pointed to your bandaged arm, "is from some shattered glass."
Mingyu sighed, his jaw tightening in frustration. "I'm calling the police," he said firmly, standing up as if ready to take action immediately.
But you reached out and grabbed his hand, stopping him. "It's already been reported. My staff handled it."
Mingyu paused, looking down at you, the worry still clear in his eyes. Though the situation had already been dealt with, his protective instincts were hard to turn off. He sat back down next to you, still holding your hand, as if to reassure himself you were safe now.
Your mother, the vice president, appeared in the emergency room, her presence commanding attention as she quickly made her way toward you. You couldn't help but smile at the sight of her, though you could see the worry etched in her expression.
"My heart dropped when I heard my daughter was in the emergency room. Are you okay, honey?" she asked, her voice laced with concern as she reached out to touch your arm.
"I'm fine, Mom," you reassured her with a small smile, trying to ease her worry.
Mingyu stood quietly to the side, observing the exchange with a sense of relief. He was glad to see how close you were with your family, something he hadnât really gotten to witness much before.
Then your mother turned her attention to Mingyu, who stood respectfully behind her. Her gaze softened as she acknowledged him.
"Thank you, Mingyu. I heard youâve been taking care of my daughter, especially after she lost her apartment in the fire. And now you're here again," she said, her gratitude clear.
Mingyu bowed slightly, feeling the weight of her words. "It's my pleasure, ma'am," he responded with sincerity.
Your mother waved off the formality with a warm smile. "No need for 'ma'am.' Call me Mother. After all, you're part of the family nowâmy daughter's fiancĂ©."
The words caught Mingyu a little off guard, though he masked it with a polite nod. He glanced at you, noticing the subtle shift in the room. The formality of your engagement suddenly felt a bit more personal, more real.
After spending some more time talking with your mother and assuring her you were okay, the X-ray results came back clear. The doctor recommended rest and monitoring for the next few days to ensure there were no lingering effects from the head injury. With that, Mingyu insisted on taking you home.
As you left the hospital, Mingyu walked by your side, his hand resting gently on your lower back as he guided you to the car. The day had been exhausting, but knowing that Mingyu was there gave you a strange sense of comfort. It was a feeling that was becoming more familiar lately.
The drive home was quiet, with Mingyu occasionally glancing over to check on you. You stared out the window, your mind still processing everything that had happened, from the fire at your apartment to the incident today. You felt the weight of it all, but at the same time, there was a sense of relief that you werenât alone in dealing with it.
When Mingyu pulled into his apartment complex, he parked the car and quickly came around to your side to help you out. You couldnât help but smile at how attentive he was.
As you sat on the couch, trying to unwind from the long day, Mingyu hovered nearby, clearly still worried. You noticed his eyes flicking over to you every few minutes, as if checking to make sure you were really okay.
"You really should rest," he said, standing up and grabbing a blanket from the nearby chair. "I can see you're exhausted."
"Iâm fine, Mingyu," you protested softly, though you knew you needed the rest.
He walked over, gently draping the blanket over you, his hands lingering for a moment as he looked down at you. âJust lie down, please. Doctor's orders,â he added with a small, teasing smile, trying to lighten the mood.
You sighed, giving in. The exhaustion was catching up with you, and the couch felt more comfortable with the blanket wrapped around you. As you shifted to lie down, Mingyu crouched down beside you, his expression softening as he watched you settle.
"Better?" he asked, his voice quieter now.
You nodded, pulling the blanket closer. âYeah, better.â
He lingered for a moment before standing up again, running a hand through his hair. "I think Iâll stay out here with you, just in case you need anything.â
"You donât have toâ" you started to protest, but Mingyu was already grabbing a pillow for himself and setting it on the other end of the couch.
"I know, but I want to," he said simply, lying down beside you, keeping a respectful distance. âWe both need to rest anyway. This way, Iâll be right here if anything happens.â
You turned your head slightly to look at him, noticing how comfortable and natural he seemed lying next to you. The tension that had been hanging in the air for weeks felt like it was slowly fading, replaced by an unexpected sense of ease.
"Alright," you murmured, closing your eyes.
Mingyu lay there quietly, the soft rise and fall of his breathing the only sound in the room. He wasnât saying much, but his presence was steady, reassuring in a way that made you feel safe. After a few moments, he shifted slightly closer, his hand brushing against yours under the blanket. He didnât say anything, but the gesture spoke volumes.
You didnât pull away. Instead, you let the quiet warmth between the two of you settle in, realizing that maybe this arrangement between you wasnât so bad after all.
As you drifted off to sleep, you could feel Mingyu relax beside you. The weight of the day slowly lifted, and with him lying there next to you, it felt easier to rest.
As evening approached, the soft glow of the setting sun filtered through the curtains, casting a warm light over the room. You and Mingyu had both woken up from your nap, feeling more rested but still shaken from the day's events. Mingyu sat up, glancing over at you with a gentle smile.
âDo you need anything?â he asked, his voice still soft but with a hint of concern.
You shook your head, feeling more at ease now. âNo, Iâm okay. Thanks for staying with me.â
He nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. âActually, I should probably check and clean your wound properly. Just to make sure itâs healing well.â
You hesitated for a moment but then nodded, realizing it would be reassuring to have him take care of you. Mingyu moved to get a first aid kit from the bathroom, then returned and sat next to you on the couch. As he began to carefully clean the wound on your head, his concentration was palpable.
The proximity brought an unexpected intimacy. Mingyuâs breath lightly brushed against your skin, and you could feel the warmth of his body close to yours. You glanced up at him, and for the first time, you noticed how dangerously close his face was to yours. The closeness made both of you acutely aware of each other, and suddenly, your cheeks flushed a soft pink.
There was a moment of shared awkwardness where neither of you knew quite what to say. Mingyuâs fingers brushed lightly against your forehead, and a nervous laugh escaped both of you simultaneously. The sound was light and shy, a clear indicator of the tension and the new feelings stirring between you.
Mingyuâs hands paused as he looked at you, his eyes meeting yours with an earnest expression. The silence between you was thick with unspoken emotions. He seemed to be gauging your reaction, his gaze shifting from your eyes to your lips.
Without breaking eye contact, Mingyu leaned in slowly, and you felt a rush of anticipation. For a heartbeat, everything seemed to stand still. Then, ever so gently, he pressed his lips against yours. The kiss was tender and soft, a simple yet profound gesture that spoke volumes.
You responded instinctively, your lips moving against his in a hesitant, exploring dance. The kiss deepened just slightly, filled with a mutual tenderness that neither of you had expected but both seemed to crave. When Mingyu finally pulled back, his expression was a mix of relief and uncertainty.
âSorry,â he said quietly, a slight blush still visible on his cheeks. âI just... I needed to do that.â
You smiled softly, reaching out to gently touch his face. âItâs okay. I think I needed it too.â
Mingyuâs smile was more relaxed now, a genuine warmth in his eyes. He resumed cleaning the wound with a renewed calm, the previous tension replaced by a new, comforting closeness. As he finished, you both settled back into the couch, the space between you now filled with a quiet, shared understanding.
Mingyu set aside the first aid kit and took a deep breath, his gaze locking with yours. âI... I know this might sound sudden, but I think we need to talk about where we go from here.â
You looked at him with curiosity and a hint of apprehension, waiting for him to continue.
He shifted slightly, his expression earnest. âI know our relationship started out as a business arrangement, and things between us have been... different from what I expected. But after spending time with you, especially today, Iâve realized something.â
You watched him closely, feeling a flutter of anticipation in your chest.
âMingyu, what is it?â you asked softly.
He took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. âIâve been thinking a lot about us. About how weâve been living together, how youâve been there for me in ways I didnât expect. And honestly, Iâve come to realize that I really like you. More than just as my fiancĂ©e. I want to be with you, not just because of our families or the arrangement, but because I genuinely care about you.â
His words hung in the air, and you could feel the sincerity behind them. Mingyu reached out and took your hand in his, his touch gentle and reassuring.
âI want to start over,â he continued, his voice steady but filled with emotion. âI want us to settle everything thatâs happened and move forward. I want to take you out on dates, to spend time with you as someone I truly treasure. Not just because itâs whatâs expected, but because itâs what I genuinely want.â
Your heart raced as you listened, his confession a mix of relief and excitement. It was clear that Mingyu wasnât just fulfilling a duty anymoreâhe was speaking from the heart.
âIâve felt the same way,â you admitted, squeezing his hand. âI never expected this arrangement to lead to something real, but it has. Iâve come to care about you a lot, and Iâd like to see where this could go, too.â
Mingyuâs face brightened with a hopeful smile. âSo, are we starting over then? Taking a chance on something thatâs more than just an arrangement?â
You nodded, a smile of your own spreading across your face. âYes, letâs start over. Iâd like that.â
With a sense of newfound clarity and excitement, Mingyu leaned in and kissed you again, this time with a deeper sense of commitment. It was a kiss that promised not just the continuation of an engagement but the beginning of something much more meaningful.
As the evening drew on, you and Mingyu talked more about your hopes and plans for the future, feeling a sense of anticipation and warmth. The journey ahead was still uncertain, but now it was a journey you were both eager to take together, as partners who truly cared for each other.
*
âBecause youâre handsome?â Mingyu chuckled softly, clearly amused by your answer. He had asked you why you accepted the engagement in the first place, and he hadnât expected your candid response.
âOf course, youâre very handsome and attractive,â you said with a playful glint in your eye. âBut beyond that, I didnât have anyone special, and I didnât want to go against my parentsâ kind intentions, especially when it didnât harm me.â
âYou didnât go against it?â Mingyu asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice.
You paused to think before shaking your head. âNo, not at all. I wasnât planning to get married. I was just focused on my business.â
Mingyu nodded thoughtfully. âHow about now?â
âWhat do you mean now?â you asked, a hint of confusion in your voice.
âGet married,â he clarified. âDo you want to get married?â
It had been three years since the engagement, and throughout that time, you and Mingyu had maintained your commitment to each other. Even though your parents had pushed for a wedding, you both had insisted on getting to know each other better. It was only after a year of engagement that you truly began to enjoy each otherâs presence.
âWith you?â you asked innocently, and Mingyu rolled his eyes with a chuckle.
âI wouldnât ask if it werenât with me. Do you want to get married to me?â
A scowl formed on your face as you stared at him, your emotions a mix of surprise and curiosity. âAre you proposing?â
Mingyu laughed, his eyes twinkling with affection. âWhy? You donât like it, baby?â
The scowl melted away, replaced by a warm and genuine smile. âIâd love to. Iâve been happy these two years with you. Why not be happy forever?â
Mingyuâs expression softened as he cupped your cheeks gently. âYouâre really happy?â
You nodded, your eyes shining with sincerity.
He leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a tender kiss. âThen Iâm happy too.â
In that moment, it felt as if everything had come full circle. The uncertainty of the past had given way to a future filled with promise, and both of you were ready to embrace it together.
#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#seventeen angst#densworldđŒ#seventeen scenarios#seventeen series#seventeen drabbles#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen imagine#mingyu imagines#mingyu fanfic#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu#mingyu au#mingyu fluff#mingyu imagine#mingyu recs#mingyu scenarios#mingyu smut#mingyu#mingyu reaction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
pb&j
MDNI 18+
âïž pairing; neighbor!kim mingyu x fem!reader
âïž genre; smut, neighbors to lovers, au, fluff
â tldr; after finally mustering up the courage to ask your fine ass neighbor for help opening a jar of raspberry jelly, he makes sure to fill yours up with some cream by the end of the night đ
â ïž warnings; under 21 drinking (20yrs but turning 21 in a few days (& dw even though i am 19 i donât drink personally, this is just for the fic đ)), mingyu has a slight thing for older girls, mingyu is a sophomore and reader is a junior in college, mentions of â95 liners, awkward reader, mentions of food, lowercase intentional
â note; iâm a new writer so this is my first fic let me know how i did đ«Ł got the idea to write this after i spent all night trying to open up this jar of coconut oil from trader joeâs lol đ
â
wc; 2.4k
after what felt like an eternity of twisting, turning, and damn near college level research on how to open a glass jar, what are the odds that not a single thing has worked.
ârun it under some hot waterâ they said.
âtap the lid with a heavy object to break the sealâ they said.
âslap the bottom with the palm of your handâ they said.
but despite the hundreds of google searches and youtube videos youâve watched, the tin lid to your jar of organic raspberry jelly hasnât budged an inch.
âugh!â you screeched, nearly throwing the damn thing at the wall. but you would much rather go to bed hungry than have to clean up fruit preserves mixed with shards of glass from the ground, or even worse, eat a dry peanut butter sandwich without jelly.
now, was there a quick an easy solution that you have thought of, but didnât dare to act upon? well, yes! but that would require having to interact with your fine ass, johnny bravo-esque, tank of a neighborâ mingyu. at first, that option was off the table, but soon hunger got the best of you.
so here you are, standing in front of apartment 406 in some skimpy boy shorts that expose wayyy to much ass and a sweater, holding the infamous jar of raspberry jelly.
*knock, knock, knock*
the apartment goes silent, you feel nervous as the sound of foot steps walk up to the door, pause, and a zipper opens moments before hearing the lock turn. your cheeks heat up at the sight of him in a tank top with grey sweats. trying to stop yourself from ogling at his biceps, triceps, and quadriceps on full display, and you peep how his matching grey hoodie is coincidentally hanging from the coat rack.
the smell of sweet and savory spices bless your nose, if thereâs one thing about mingyu, that man could cook. sometimes heâll hand deliver you a bowl of whatever food heâs making, under the pretense of, âi made extra,â as opposed to âi was thinking about you, so i made a larger portion just to share with you.â and you swear heâs ruined your whole perception of food, you canât help but think about how much better everything would taste if mingyu was the one who made it instead.
âoh hey _____, is everything alright?â he asked, looking up and down your figure, taking notice of the jar of jelly in your hand.
âyup!â you say awkwardly, accidentally look down at his man-cleavage âi just wanted to know if you could open this for me please?â an innocent grin plays on your lips as you shove the jar towards him, trying to ignore the way he was staring at them.
he laughs while gripping the jar and lid, twisting them in opposite directions before hearing a-
*pop*
âthere ya go,â he says, handing back the jar. you sigh of relief before thanking him and turning to walk back to into your apartment, all while feeling a pair of eyes burning into your ass.
âyâknow,â he blurts out. stopping you in your tracks, turning around to listen to him. mingyu couldnât help but trip over his words at the sight of your doe eyes looking expectantly at him. âiâm making dinner right now, nâ i was just about to bring some over to you,â the tips of his ears now turning red, âbut- i mean, since youâre already here, would you mind joining me?â
âyes!- i mean no- like no as in i wouldnât mind,â shit, you think to yourself, what the fuck am i saying?
âokay perfectâ mingyu says trying to hold back his smile (you know that cute đ face he makes), letting you into his apartment, allowing himself a closer look at your ass.
to no surprise, his apartment layout was an exact copy of yours, only furnished to his liking, of course. a dark stained wooden coffee table accompanied by a matching tv console, upholding a flatscreen tv and ps5, and a dark blue ribbed suede couch. hm, interesting.
âalmost done, just need to finish sautĂ©ing these veggies,â he says now facing the stovetop, and you take the opportunity to get a real good look at his back muscles. youâre so glad you got front row seats to see them, since the view through the peephole of your door every time he came back from the gym wasnât cutting it.
âcould you help set up the table?â mingyu turns off the stove and grabs some plates and glasses from the cabinet above, breaking you out of your trance.
âyea, of courseâ you squeak, hoping he hadnât noticed the way you were drooling over him just then. you set down the jar of jelly you, for some reason, still had in your hands on to the counter, and grabbed the placemats, utensils, and glasses from the drawers mingyu directed you to. he brings over the dishes and sets them onto the table before going back to grab a bottle of wine.
âyou drink?â he asked raising a brow.
ânot really, but i donât mind having a glass,â
âhow old are you?â he questioned.
âtwenty one, how âbout you?â you wary.
âtwenty.â he replied. thereâs a brief moment of silence between you two before heâs sporting a stupid grin, like he knows heâs doing something heâs not supposed to, waiting to see your reaction.
âso where the hell did you get that from?â you pressed, raising your voice, baffled by his audacity to ask for your credentials when he, himself, isnât even qualified.
âa frienddd~â his tone playful as he laughs. ârelax, i consider this my early birthday gift, iâll be twenty one on the sixth of this month.â
you think it must be from one of of his older friends, specifically seungcheol or jeonghan, those dudes from your engineering class who come by often, not that youâre keeping count. you sigh, you canât blame him. youâve had your own fair share of alcohol during your birthday party that you celebrated the weekend before your twenty first, especially since you could not afford to get lit on the wednesday night before your exam.
âfine,â you gave a tight lipped smile as mingyu pours you both a glass, starting to loosen up as alcohol soon calms your nerves.
âwanna watch that new âbaby reindeerâ series, i heard itâs crazy as shit!â mingyu laughs, as you two are finishing dinner.
â yeah iâve been meaning to start! just havenât gotten around to it,â you finish up the rest of the bottle, while mingyu takes the dishes to load them up into the dishwasher. you grab the remote turning on the television, and plop down on the couch, briefly pausing to remind yourself that this isnât your place, but he sure does make you feel like it.
after drying off his hands mingyu plopped himself right beside you, leaving only about an inch or two in between, and smoothly snakes his arm around you, being careful not to make contact though. you laugh to yourself at how respectful heâs trying to be, and wonder if heâs truly oblivious to the not so respectful feelings you have towards him.
half way through the first episode, you canât help but feel warm, almost hot due to his body heat. his scent isnât helping either, he smells like fresh clean laundry and natural musk. you want to study his face now that youâre up close, but itâd be too obvious, heâd notice right? wrong, frankly, his ass is not paying attention to you, so you take initiative and scoot closer into his touch, resting your head onto his shoulder, smirking at the sudden tension of his body.
âyou alright?â mingyu speaks lowly into your hair, subconsciously helping himself to your scent. turning down the volume on the tv, he tilts his head to hold your gaze, dammit, there she goes again with those eyes, he curses. swiftly glancing at your lips, and back up to your eyes, itâs like he can read your mind. cautiously, lowering his hand to your ass, he helps you onto his lap. âwhatchu tryna get into?â mingyu teases.
âi dunno know you tell me, youâre the one whoâs got me on their lapâ you tease back giggling while biting your lip.
mingyu uses his teeth to now bite your lip between his before kissing you deeply. he couldnât wait for the day he could he could get his lips on your pretty plump ones. not a day goes by where he doesnât think about getting the chance to mess with his pretty ass little neighbor.
whimpering at the sensation of his sunken fangs into your lip, you quickly match his energy, grinding your dampening cunt against his growing erection. his hands now gripping your ass like a vice, increasing the relentless speed and friction between you two. hand nearly getting crushed in the process, you reach between your bodies to free his now rock hard cock from his sweats, beginning to stroke him while slowing down to a more sensual pace. he breaks the kiss, letting out a loud whine as you spread the bead of precum, focusing right on the tip, and dip the pad of your thumb right into the dimple before rubbing circles around it.
mingyuâs body shudders as he throws his head back in ecstasy, blabbering a whole bunch of nonsense, while you lick and bite the sensitive skin from his collarbone all the way to his jaw. continuing to stroke his aching cock, âah! ouu~ shit- baaabe- baby oh! fuuuuck~ mâ boutta-â are the only coherent words heâs able to slew before you cease all movement. his head shoots up, wide eyed as he looks at you as if your headâs missing.
you give him a sweetâ almost taunting, smile before reaching under his tank to reveal his sculpted torso, chest rising and falling as you scrape your nails against every nook and cranny of his flesh. you lean forward to give a few licks and and sucks to each of his nipples. mind you, the man is still staring at you in disbelief. giving a sinister laugh, he holds you by your hips and and in one swift movement, shifts his body under you, so instead of sitting on his lap, youâre now sitting on his face.
mingyu wastes no time lapping at the mere outline of your pussy, desperately sucking your arousal through the fabric of your shorts. like a rabid dog he rips through the fabric with his teeth, lips immediately latching onto your clit like a vacuum. you let out a loud cry desperately grabbing fistfuls of his hair as a poor attempt to ground yourself before heâs gripping your waist, gliding your cunt alllll over his face.
âgy-gyuuu~â you whine, your legs starting to shake as you the feel pressure building up in your core. your thighs now locked tight around his head, youâre scared you may suffocate him but youâre far to worried about reaching your own orgasm to stop. âmmmph~ shiiit pleaseee~ oh my- no gyu! piece of shit!â you scream, as mingyu removes himself from under you, a shit eating grin playing on his lips, his face covered in your juices.
you squeal as mingyu rips off any and every remnant of clothing you still had on, and throws you over his shoulderâ face down ass up, giving it a quick harsh slap before heading into his bedroom. throwing you down on the bed, he immediately attaches his lips to yours as he slips his thick middle and ring fingers inside of you, curling them just enough to make you cum better than any one of your pathetic toys ever could. if he could give you mind blowing orgasms just with his fingers, just imagine what universe heâd take you to on his cock.
mingyu teases your entrance with his fat tip, gliding it along your wet folds. his cock was looong, thick, and heavy, a vein running along the left side of the shaft. it felt like steel wrapped in velvet. he begins pushing his way into you, nothing could prepare you for the stretch he gave, he felt invasive, greedy, selfish. invading any space he could find inside your small tight cunt.
âjust hold on to me baby,â he growls in you ear, his breathing ragged as he bottoms out, pelvis right against your ass. the man desperately trying to help himself from releasing right then and there at the feeling of your wet pudgy walls sucking him in, as if your body was trying to create a mold of his cock to remember forever.
your legs wrap tight around his torso, nails digging into his broad shoulders as heâs rutting into you like a dog in heat. he desperately pants, holding another vice-like grip onto your hips, the combination of your pornographic moans and walls beginning to clench and spasm around him making his cock twitch inside you like a bolt of lightning.
not even science can measure the amount of pent up tension that has built up in your core, the feeling painfully delicious. the sharp thrusts of his cock soon becoming sloppy as you feel him starting to shudder once again, his mouth now on your neck, sucking harshly at the flesh. he brings his hand down to your cunt, beginning to rub messy circles onto your clit making you cry out, sending you over the edge.
the knot in your abdomen comes un done, feeling like an explosion as mingyu shoots what felt like the entirety of earthâs population into your poor pussy. your body goes numb, your vision, seemingly no different than looking out of a kaleidoscope, seeing shapes and colors you didnât even know existed.
mingyu lays on top of you, cock still sunken deep inside as if heâs trying to fertilize each one of your millions of eggs, his heavy breathing sinking you into the mattress even deeper than you were before. looking up he sees your fucked out state, locking eyes with you before giving you the filthiest smile youâve ever seen.
you smile back, matching his same filth, before pulling him into another heated make out session. âready for round two?â
#seventeen#seventeen smut#seventeen x reader#svt#svt x reader#svt imagines#mingyu#kim mingyu#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu smut#mingyu fanfic#mingyu x y/n#seventeen x y/n#seventeen imagines#seventeen au#mingyu au
474 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ë Â· . sweet blue - k. mingyu
summary: your husbandâs not very good at asking for things, not even for a shave. but of course, he gets it either way.
pairing: husband!mingyu x afab!reader
genre: fluff, suggestive
warnings/tags: kissing, shaving, mentions of use of a blade
a/n: i took a long and unexpected break from writing and iâm happy to be back <3 this has been sitting in my drafts for sooooo long and i finally finished it today. the ending was kinda rushed but i wanted to publish it either way to kinda get myself out of this slump. as always, feedback & likes/reblogs are always welcome :)
the dark colored marble touches the front of your thighs as you inch closer, which surprises you but you try your best not to flinch because of the task at hand. at this moment, you feel like an artist, a sculptor if you will; carefully carving clay with utmost precision. except youâre not a sculptor, and youâre not carving clay. youâre in your bathroom giving your husband, mingyu, a shave.
this was new for the both of you, as mingyu always just shaved his incredibly slow growing mustache by himself. what started all this is him seeing you in your nightstand or in the bathroom doing your makeup and skincare, and he finds it all so amusing. he swears harps and violins play in the background when youâre in your own little world, dusting your cheeks with blush, taking your mascara off, or applying lip balm? lip⊠stick? lipâŠ. whatever it is that you put on your lips, he thinks to himself. all he knows is that he can watch you do it all day. but heâs also left wondering, how it would feel to do what you do on him.
for some reason, mingyu isnât able to muster up the courage to ask you straightforward to do his skincare, but he is able to ask you to be the one to shave him since he tells you its that time of the month where his mustache gotten too long for his liking. he comes up with the excuse of not doing the job well enough, and that his face gets all âitchyâ afterwards. which is all a lie of course, but itâs enough to convince you to do what he asks of you.
and so you find yourself in your shared bathroom at nine in the morning, standing in between your husbandâs legs as he sits on the counter, both of your faces inches from each other. the room is silent but not eery, itâs a comfortable silence. mingyu had joyfully shown you the things he uses for his shaving routine: a cheap razor, shaving cream, some aftershave seokmin had recommended to him, and a towel.
âyou really should get one of those good quality razors. not these disposable ones.â you scold mingyu softly, looking at him sternly with one hand resting on his head and the other holding the razor.
âbut theyâre expensive.â he extends the last syllable in protest, his reply a bit garbled as he tries his best not to move his mouth too much. you know mingyu well enough that he would be pouting at this moment, if only you werenât shaving his upper lip.
youâre too focused on the task at hand that you donât bother arguing with the giant sulky man in front of you. you continue making slow downward strokes using the razor, watching the hair slowly disappear. mingyu doesnât have a lot of hair on his face like other guys but you take your time, making sure to get the job done right. it is, after all, your first time.
your husband watches as your lips contort out of focus; a habit of yours that heâs taken notice and grown fond of over the years. every now and then , you get rid of the hair and cream, swishing the razor in the sink thatâs filled about halfway in water. mingyu feels nothing else but happiness and content in this very moment that heâs internally doing jumping jacks.
your resting hand shifts from his head and onto his cheek to get better leverage and mingyu just has to lean in to your touch. he relishes the feeling of your warm hand and then looks at you with adoration in his eyes.
âbabyâŠâ you raise your eyebrows at him, wondering what on earth heâs doing this for in the middle of a shave. mingyu doesnât react to your words but instead shoots you a small derpy smile, and only you would know what he means.
if thereâs one thing your husband is good at, itâs getting you to give him your love and attention without even saying anything. there are nights when mingyu comes home exhausted and all he has to do is stand there in your doorway, signalling to you that he wants to be in your embrace. or when you get up earlier than him and you find him just as heâs about to wake up; heâs buried in the sheets, hair all messy, just laying there, silently telling you that he wants a taste of your lips before his morning coffee.
and itâs the same thing heâs doing now. you let out a small sigh as you tilt your head a bit in fake annoyance before you lean in to connect your lips with his. itâs quick but itâs enough that mingyu lets out a hum of contentment. you pull back and he giggles as your lips catches some of the shaving cream, giving yourself a tiny little mustache.
âhappy?â you quickly reply, and mingyu catches you to plant another kiss on your lips, placing his hand on your cheek to deepen the kiss a bit.
âvery.â he says, as he swipes the pad of his thumb on your upper lip to get rid of the shaving cream he transferred onto you. his giggles bounce off the quiet walls of your bathroom.
ânow can you sit still so i can finish this little bit thatâs left?â you say to him, and he replies with a small nod and a sheepish smile, one thatâs big enough that his canines show through. mingyu feels like a sixth grader who just kissed his crush. if the marble counter wasnât in the way, heâd be kicking his feet.
you finish the small patch of hair that he has left and you proceed to put aftershave on him, assuming it is what you put after one shaves. you put a little bit on your hands and youâre thrown off by its strong musky scent. surely this canât be good for his skin, you think to yourself.
âbabe, you really use this stuff? i think this is way too strong for you.â you say with a worried look on your face. âwell⊠seokmin told me it was good so i just used it too.â he replies.
âwell yeah, it could be working for him but for you⊠iâm not too sure. i donât know⊠iâm just worried.â you trail off, getting some tissue to rid your hands of the product and his eyes follow you around the bathroom while you do so. you shuffle back to stand in between mingyuâs legs, âiâll go get something from my stuff instead.â
he watches as you momentarily leave the room to grab something from your vanity. he waits in the bathroom like a five year old waiting for his mom at the grocery counter. he hears the sound of your drawer open and close and it makes him chew at his lower lip in excitement.
âokay, this should do the job.â you say as you take the product onto your hands and pat it gently on your husbandâs annoyingly smooth face. you make sure to cover all the parts that the blade has touched, and your head tilts left and right trying to make sure you didnât miss any spot.
the way his eyes light up and follow your every move donât go unnoticed by you. his hands make their way to rest on your hips again, squeezing every so gently as not to distract you.
âaaand, thatâs the last bit of it.â you say, tightening the cap of your moisturizer and setting it down on the counter. mingyu internally pouts because the task is done, nonetheless he still props himself off the counter to take a look in the mirror.
âthank you, baby.â he says softly, shooting you a sweet smile as he turns to face you again. his arms snake around your waist to pull you in for a kiss and just when your noses touch, you pause. âyou know⊠we still have a bit of time before we have to head out. why donât we go back to bed for a little while?â
mingyu instantly picks up on what youâre trying to say and of course he jumps on the opportunity, âyeah?â he questions, and you nod as you wrap your arms around his neck. âwell you know i canât say not to that.â his smile reaching from one ear to the other. he leans down to attach his lips to yours as the both of you slowly walk backwards into your bedroom.
âoh, one more thing.â you mumble, momentarily breaking away from the kiss. âmhmm..â mingyu hums, and you feel it rumble in his chest. âi know you donât get âitchyâ after you shave, it was just an excuse to get me to do it for you.â your tone is playful, and right then and there mingyu knows youâve got him.
âwhat-huh? n-yes, i do!â your husband stutters, his ears turning red in embarrassment. âsweetheart, you really expect me to believe that? i know you like the back of my hand.â you reply. before mingyu is able to say anything else, you grab his arm and lead him out of your bedroom. ânow letâs go, you owe me a yummy breakfast.â
#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu#seventeen x y/n#seventeen fluff#seventeen#mingyu x y/n#mingyu scenarios#seventeen scenarios#mingyu au#seventeen au#mingyu x reader#luvelveâs
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
~ the boyfriend pictures series
boyfriend pictures
#seventeen oneshot#seventeen#seventeen carat#seventeen layouts#seventeen lockscreens#seventeen au#svt#kim mingyu#mingyu#mingyu x reader#mingyu x you#mingyu x y/n#mingyu x oc#mingyu au#mingyu aesthetic#mingyu moodboard#mingyu lockscreens#mingyu seventeen#mingyu svt#seventeen x reader#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#seventeen x oc#kim mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x you#kim mingyu x y/n#booseoksoon#seventeen aesthetic#seventeen requests#svt carat
982 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could I please request HHU with keeping their s/o close in a festival/crowd? how they hold them like are touchy and possessive or are YOU the one keeping them from getting lost
this is so cute âčïž hope u like it anon!!
â
SEUNGCHEOL
seungcheol doesnât really hold onto you at all, heâd let you do your own thing at a music festival or event.
he does, however, keep glancing at you to make sure youâre doing okay, if he sees the cup of lemonade youâre holding in your hand running low heâll wordlessly slip away to get you a refill.
heâd let you enjoy yourself freely. however, if he spots someone attempting to get too comfortable with you, heâd silently slide beside you. either resting a hand on your waist or acting as a barrier between you and the stranger. his heart swells when you smile up at him gratefully.
WONWOO
heâd hold your hand in a crowd tightly. more for his sake than yours. your tendency to wander after things that catch your attention has been a source of worry for wonwoo one too many times.
heâd let your hand go only when youâre planted right next to him and chewing on the stick of cotton candy in your hand, the other on your phone busy documenting your 3rd snack of the day. wonwoo would offer his arm to you as you both start walking again, making sure your arms are linked tight while you work your way through the cotton candy.
and when the crowd finally thins, heâd slip his arm around your shoulders and youâd slide your hand into the back pocket of his jeans. and this is how youâd go about the rest of your day.
MINGYU
this one is protective like itâs a full time job. at a party while you mingle with other guests heâd have his eyes trained on the people around you, scanning the room for any unwanted attention.
mingyu would hold both of your drinks in his hands, not trusting other people to go near what youâd been sipping on throughout the night. if you needed the bathroom, best believe heâd be standing right outside.
but he wouldnât be overbearing, choosing to keep an eye on you and your surroundings while you freely chat to others and dance to the music. sure, heâs a touchy boyfriend, but any skinship could wait until you two were home. for now heâd just be on guard as he watches you enjoy your night.
VERNON
hand holder #2. heâd have your hand in his all night, especially considering you were the only reason heâd come to the market in the first place. as you make your way through the crowd, vernon is behind you the entire time, fingers interlocked.
he wouldnât interfere beyond gently tugging you away from objects you may bump into or picking fluff out of your hair. heâd be content just letting you do your thing and tagging along.
keeps your hand in his even when the crowd thins. not for worry of you wandering about, but just for the comfort of knowing that youâre beside him. bonus boyfriend points because heâd smile sweetly into the camera when you ask him to, despite being in the middle of a busy market.
#mingyu fluff#wonwoo fluff#seungcheol fluff#vernon fluff#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt hhu#seventeen x reader#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader#seungcheol x reader#vernon x reader#wonwoo#mingyu#seungcheol#vernon#mingyu au#wonwoo au#seungcheol au#vernon au#mingyu imagines#wonwoo imagines#seungcheol imagines#vernon imagines#seventeen imagines#mingyu scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seungcheol scenarios#vernon scenarios#mickeyboos
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
You okay?
Pairings: Mingyu Ă y/n
Genre/tags: smut/angst/fluff
Warning: fwb, matured content đ, pet names, cursing, dry humping, make out with consent, mention of fingering, mention of divorced parents but not detailed
~~~ [lmk if i miss anything]
Words: 2.3k
Disclaimers:
- this story is just made up
- english is not my first language, please be nice đ
A/N: there should be a plot but idkđ
got lost a bit. But heeey.
Masterlist
-------------------------------------------------------
"It is expected to snow sooner..." you over hear one of your classmate says.
"How soon?" The other one asks
"News said by the end of this week... or even before that."
"I'm excited if that's true! Me and my boyfriend will be experiencing our first know together..." one says, happily clapping.
"Hey..." a warm voice from your side calls as he sits down beside you. "Pretending that you are listening to music.. when all you do is listen to their gossiping..." Mingyu pulls your earphones off and unplugs it from your phone.
"I'm bored..." you mumble as you adjust your position and lay your head on his shoulder.
"Are you really?" He asks
You close your eyes and take the biggest breathe. "No...."
"Do you want to cry?"
You nod.
"Just wait for a bit... when class is over... you can cry all night if you want. I'll stay with you."
You straighten up and look at him. "Thank you."
It has been a tough week for you. But to be more precise, it's been one heck of a year for you.
Your parents are going through a divorce. And it has been finalized just a month ago and its taking a toll on you as now it is finally sinking in.
You now live in two different houses. Going back and forth whenever its their schedule. And its very tiring physically and mentally for you. Especially you are trying so hard to look okay for them. But actually you are not.
"Where do you want to go?" Mingyu asks as you two began walking towards his car.
"Not home." You mumble. "Not any of my home."
"My place?" He opens the passenger seat door for you. "But just so you know... if we ever go to my place..." he pauses and gazes at you. Watching you walk towards the door and face him.
"Whatever you can cook... or order... is fine with me."
He chuckles. "Order? You know I rarely do that..." he takes your bag to hold for a bit and lets you hop in his truck before giving it back. "I'll cook you something warm and delicious."
"Thank you."
****
You lay down on the sofa, starring at the TV while Mingyu is in his kitchen cooking.
"How can manage to live alone?" You ask
"How?" He repeats as he continues to stir "what do you mean how?"
You push yourself up the sofa and get up to walk where he is. "Like this... alone... just you... cook for yourself... laundry... cleaning..."
He snorts a laugh. "I'm just doing what people does in their daily lives... beside you do these things too.. well besides cooking..." he rolls his eyes, teasing you
"Hey..." you pout.
"But in terms of being alone... it takes time to get used to. Especially if you grew up having people around you most of the time. But... its... fun."
"Fun?"
"Yeah... I can do whatever I want. Cook whatever I want... or do chorse whenever I want." He smiles
"I see..."
"Why do you ask anyway?" He then takes a spoon a goes onto tasting the soup he's making.
"Well..." you lean you back on the counter facing the other way that he is. "I'm hoping to move out... and have a place on my own..."
"All of a sudden?"
"I'm tired of going to two different houses... and having to not be myself because I worry that they might see me crumble."
"I see..."
Mingyu turns off the stove and takes off his apron.
"Want to live here?"
"Hmm?"
"Here... with me..." he repeats. "I have an extra room with a big cabinet. And then... for chorse, we can split it. But for the cooking... I will do that."
"But your parents are paying for this apartment."
"And I'm sure they will agree with me having you here..." he puts his arm around your shoulder and kisses the top of your head. "They know you very well already..."
"Okay... how about your girlfriend?"
His eyebrows creases. "Girlfriend? I don't have one... besides you."
"Mingyu.... I'm being serious... I don't want you to get trouble with your girl and be the mistress all of a sudden."
"You're not my mistress... and besides... I am genuinely single and ready to mingle." He winks at you.
You nudge him. "Whatever..." you giggle. "But... I'll think about it..."
***
After dinner, you and Mingyu decided that it is better for you to stay for the night. Not just to hang out but to actually cry your heart out. To let out all the tears that should have been wept since the day you found out your parents are separating.
Oh gosh. You are very thankful to have someone like Mingyu.
He is giving you the space you need and his room for you to hide in. Even allowed you to wear a hoodie of his and wipe your tears with it even though he provided you a while box of tissues.
He really does well at taking care of you. Ever since then. He has been your comfort and your strength when you're down like this. He also knows all your flaws and your weaknesses. Still he stays and have a big understanding for you.
He is a perfect human. Expect the random clumpsiness or him being a pervert here and there. But its all good.
He is a good guy.
And come to think of it, he used to be someone you had a fling with. Early days of you meeting him. You were dared to take a random guy out to date and the 8th guy that entered the room back then was him.
You two started getting to know each other during that stage. From calling and texting each other with the casual dates and make out sessions. It may sound weird now that you've kissed your bestfriend before you became bffs. But thats how you two met. No bullshit.
It didn't blossomed to something more back then coz you two have your minds set on getting on a good University and getting good grades.
But now, that thin line between bff and fwb can sometimes get blurry from time to time. And you know its not only you that has been noticing it.
"How are you doing?" You hear his voice behind the door. "Just let me know if you need anything else okay?"
You sniffle your tears away and drag yourself off the bed.
"Hey..." he whispers as you slowly open the door for him. "You okay?" He pushes away the hair off your face. "Your eyes..." he mumbles
"I think I need a hug..." you pout
"A hug only?" He teases
You slap him on his chest and then wrap your arms around his torso. "Pervert."
"I'm the pervert? You're the one hugging me..."
You tilt your head to look up as he's very much taller than you. "Don't act like you don't like hugging me." You snap
He smirks and goes on to hugging you back. "I like your hugs." He then kisses your forehead and then nose. "And I like you..."
You nuzzle your face on his chest. "Are you trying to flirt with me? You know... I'm vulnerable right now..."
His chest heaves. "I am too..." he says softly.
You glance up back at him.
"Been trying all this week... to control myself... to not try to make any step..." his hand caresses your back. "But every time I see you... with those eyes... and you wanting to cuddle... it's hard. For a man like me who fancy you. And probably because I am a bit of a pervert when it comes to you." He laughs at himself. "And those lips of yours are so irresistible... they get so red when you cry... because you bite 'em."
"Mingyu..."
"Just one kiss..." he leans his head down and inhales your scent by your neck. "Or maybe... two?"
You close your eyes as you feel his lips brush over the skin of your neck. Your savour the quick warmth and then try to think if this is right or wrong.
"I think you had too much to drink..." you say to him.
You did both had a few shots of a strong liquor earlier at dinner. Your goal was to ease yourself so you can completely let go. However, looks like someone is also letting go of his feelings as well.
"Maybe..." he kisses your ear and then looks back at your face. "But I know tipsy or not... I like you."
"You're supposed to like me... I'm your best friend..."
He shakes his head. "You know what I mean..." then his hands slides under the hoodie he let you use and feel your whole back until it reaches your bra. "Please... give me your consent to kiss you..." he bends down more so his face is burried on your neck. "Like the old times...
"Your hands..." you whisper back. "It's cold..."
He hums his breathing. "Make me warm...."
You finally allowed him to kiss you. You can still taste the alcohol from the dinner. He must be still drinking while he's waiting outside the room. It made his kiss taste bitter and sweet at the same time.
He carried you off the floor, your legs wraps around his waist to bring you back to the bed. And your face is almost merging with his. Thats how deep your kisses are.
You don't care if you look terribe from all the crying. You don't care if this thing is just for tonight. All the matters is that its helping you with your emotions. Even though its wrong. It feels so right at the moment.
"Since when did you start wearing laced bras?" He asks, smiling and kissing your neck whilst his hand is cupping your tit.
"Since I out grew my older bras..." you hang your arms around his neck, one hand is busy tugging his hair. "You should know my tits got bigger. You've touched them when we were seniors in highschool..."
He stops on his track and looks at you straight on. "Of course I fucking know they got bigger." He is serious. "Babe, I look at you from head to toe. Everyday."
"You're a creep."
He smirks, showing his cute fang like tooth. "But you can't tell me that you don't like me admiring you..." he plants a sweet long kiss on your lips. "I know you like me giving you attention..."
Your cheeks heat up a little. He is not wrong with that. Mingyu always makes you feel special and appreciated. And when there are times you don't like the way you look, him playing with you and telling you about how nice your ass is or tits depending on what you wear or how sexy you look in the most baggy jeans; even it sounds perverted, it makes you feel good. He is still sincere.
"Just fucking kiss me." You snap while trying not to smile to agree with his statement
You two made out for hours. Literally until it got pretty late. It's like you need to catch up on the years you two had stop being flings and make up for it.
And as the night continues, the urges to take a step further also flourishes as you both touch and dry hump each other causing you to leak and him to pre-cum inside his jogging pants.
"Y/N..." he moans your name as you ride him, making friction between your clothed core and his hidden throbbing erection. "Fuck..." his mouth is open and his eyebrows wrinkles with satisfaction of seeing you move on top of him, topless. He have the freedom to touch you and hear you whimper because of how you good you feel.
This fucking feels good. And you want more. You want to fill the void inside of you.
"Touch me..." you whine as you move your hips.
"Where?"
"Here..." you take his one hand and placed it over your shorts. "Touch me..."
"Are you sure?" He asks
"Please..." you cry
He slips his hand in your shorts and go pass through your panties. "Mother fucker..." he hiss. "You're so wet." He gnarls. His eyes rolls almost turning white as he feels the sensation increased.
He puts one digit in and it already made you stop and faint onto him.
"You're so tight." He whispers to your ears.
"More..." you breathe. "Please... more.. make me feel more..."
He continues to fuck you with his finger until all you can do is whimper in satisfaction. You are almost there. About to explode when you suddenly suggested to do more than just fingering.
"Fuck me..." you say as you kiss Mingyu. "Fuck me for real..."
Mingyu shakes as he hears what you are requesting. Of course he would love that. However, given your emotions at the moment.
"Y/N... not tonight..."
"Why....?" You whine. "We are here already...."
"I just wanted a kiss... and you've given me more than that already..." he pulls his finger out of you which made you ache even more.
"But..."
"Give it a day.... after you've relaxed and no alcohol in your system... maybe... we can..." he smiles and kisses you one more time. "Don't worry I will not say no then..."
"But... gyu... I'm horny now..."
"I'll give you something else.... but not sex... not yet...."
You look into his eyes and saw he is serious and his decision is final. You can't force him even though it would be easy to lure him either.
"Fine..." you embrace him and lay your head on his chest. "Make me come though... I need it."
He chuckles. "Don't worry... my tongue can handle it."
#yuyu1024#seventeen imagine#seventeen mingyu#seventeen fanfic#seventeen oneshot#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen smut#mingyu fanfic#seventeen kim mingyu#mingyu au#mingyu smut#seventeen x y/n#svt x y/n#svt imagines#mingyu x y/n#mingyu x reader#svt fanfic#svt smut
241 notes
·
View notes
Text
Treat (Kim Mingyu) ৠâ§âË đ° â
â
âSo Y/n, I see you noticed the cute baker in the kitchen. Any plans on getting to know him?â °ââ.àłàż*:
Genre: Fluff
AU: University!au
Pairing: Culinary Student!Baker!Mingyu x Medical Student!reader
Warnings: None just tooth-rotting fluff
Synopsis: An average medical student getting by who meets the cute baker from the small bakery across the street in front of her university.
Note: This used to be a TXT fic but I edited it and now itâs a Mingyu fic because I have a bunch of wips that Iâm dying to finish. Hereâs something for me to post at least, happy reading! As always, donât forget to like + reblog as a way to support.
WC: 5.4k
Being a medical student was a pain in the ass and was way worse than how people would describe it, it cost money, time as well as your mental and emotional stability. Itâs not like anyone would want to study the anatomy of a human in a dull lecture hall with like forty other people, or know how a whiff of a cigarette could even kill you.
Yet here you were, already going the works of med school, and there was no turning back from it all, because although you were passionate, you still had a limit to how much you could take, even if you had always dreamed of becoming a pediatrician to keep you motivated.
âOh my God Jihyo, I donât think Iâm ready to take this exam. Iâm probably going to flunk this semester and Iâll be stuck as a receptionist in scrubs at a local clinic if I donât get my head straightâ you say tearfully.
Your friend Jihyo chuckled as she patted your back comfortingly, assuring you that you would do just fine and that you had already done enough studying the past few days. You werenât stupid, just dramatic.
âYouâll be fine Y/n, donât worry about it otherwise you will start to feel even worse. Youâve studied like crazy so it would be insane if you didnât do so well, like you always doâ she smiled softly in reply.
You shoot Jihyo a weak smile back and sigh once again, at least one of your best friends kept you somewhat sane, you couldnât say the same for your appearance though. With heavy eyebags and eyes that looked as hollow as your soul, anyone would probably mistake you for a psych ward patient if you were caught walking around by yourself.
âThanks, and good luck to us once we step into the exam hall. Weâre gonna need it, me especiallyâ you sigh after gathering the rest of the materials youâll need for the exam itself.
When an hour passed, the exam completely drained you of all the life you had left. You stepped out of the exam hall with Jihyo groggily. You just wanted to go home and sleep all your problems away, but if you were already struggling as a freshman, how much more would you be in the future knowing you still had thirteen more years to go?
âIs it too late to change careers and become a full-time sugar baby or stripper?â You ask your friend and roommate, RosĂ©, who was just as drained as you were.
âI donât think so. Letâs go on that sugar baby websiteâ she chimed back in exhaustion. Chungha laughed at you both on the couch before setting down a pizza on the coffee table in front of you, along with a few drinks and a huge bottle of coke.
âCheer up ladies, weâll get through all of this before you know it. Now eat up, the foodâs getting coldâ Chungha hissed.
You and Rosé helped yourselves without another word, the three of you scarfing down all the food and complaining about midterms just to get your system going.
In the middle of the conversation, Rosé had suddenly brought up the bakery that just opened across the university.
âBy the way, a new bakery opened up across the street from our school, do you guys wanna try and visit tomorrow?â She chirped.
You guys didnât have anything to lose, so you and Chungha agreed before setting a certain time to meet after your last exam. That was when you realized it was getting late so you all cleaned up and started to get ready for bed.
âGoodnight you two! Good luck as well, weâll need it for our last set of examsâ You bid your roommates goodnight as you retreat into your room.
âWhew! That was exhausting, Iâm glad everything is over with because chemistry should be the least of my problems for nowâ you cheered.
Rosé groans and runs a hand through her hair in frustration. Chungha was late, and it was because her boyfriend Jungkook wanted some alone time with her.
âGod if Chungha doesnât come in like five minutes Iâm gonna assume they need their âTHEMâ timeâ she huffs. You laugh and just grab RosĂ© while giving Jihyo a call. If Chungha getting it, at least someone else can take her place, for now, her boyfriend probably needs a lot of relief.
âJihyo can come, sheâll be there in like ten. For now, we should order in advanceâ you say, as you both enter the bakery.
The interior was very cute and minimal, everything was white marble, be it the racks and tables with checkered flooring. On the ceiling hung two crystal chandeliers that reflected light causing a blur of rainbows to scatter across the room.
âWow you were right, this place is adorable Rosie! Letâs go order drinks and pick our breadâ you squeal and drag her over.
Behind the register, you see a guy with black hair and another guy with light brown hair bickering about something.
âJeonghan, I swear to fucking God if youââ the black-haired male was cut off after seeing you and RosĂ© walking over.
âGo serve the customers first, Iâll be waiting in the backâ The brunette smirked, and retreated into the kitchen behind the counter.
At the counter, the guy greets you with a charming smile, just about charming enough to get you flustered, but you didnât want to look like a mess right now so you browsed the menu behind him.
âHi! Welcome to Carat Cravings! What can I get you two today?â You read his nametag and saw that he was named Seungcheol. âCuteâ you say to yourself and smile back at him.
âCan we get one fruit and egg tart with a margarita pizza for here, please? And for the drinks one caramel macchiato and one americano, both iced with a fruit ade pleaseâ Seungcheol punches your orders into the register and looks up at you both again.
âWill that be all?â He asks, and you nod as you hand him your card. RosĂ© looked at you almost frazzled and was about to refuse your offer to pay, but then noticed that you had caught wind of another guy from behind in the kitchen.
As Seungcheol hands you your card back, you and RosĂ© make your way to a table near the window. âSo Y/n, I see you noticed the cute baker in the kitchen. Any plans on getting to know him?â She giggled softly.
You looked at her with a glare and shook your head furiously. No, you werenât the kind of person to date because you always prioritized your studies more than anything, but you had to admit, the baker was just so cute.
He was tall and had beautiful sunkissed skin with jet black hair and had a face that almost resembled a puppy, and maybe you also couldnât help but notice that he had nice hands that kneaded the dough so well. Youâd imagine what his hands would do if they wereâ
âY/n! Hi Rosie!â Your thoughts were cut short as Jihyo entered the bakery and called over to you both excitedly. She was beaming as you made space for her to sit beside you.
âHi Jihyo, you look happy for someone who came out of our hour-long examâ RosĂ© eyed her suspiciously. Jihyo only laughed and waved off what she said while staring both of you down.
âMy sister called right after and said the hospital sheâs working at is accepting part-timers! I just came here feeling happy about itâ she says excitedly.
You and Rosé were shocked but also happy for her knowing that having a sister who worked at a hospital had its perks too. Jihyo was just one of the lucky ones, but everyone starts somewhere.
âSorry to interrupt ladies but here are your orders! If you need anything else you can just call for me or the other guy behind the counter, the one with light brown hairâ Seungcheol placed your orders on the table and the three of you thanked him politely.
When Seungcheol had finally walked out of earshot, Jihyo had lowered her voice into a whisper. âThis bakery is cute but oh my god, I never expected the workers to be cute as well,â she says in a giddy tone.
You laugh at her and take a piece of the pizza while sipping on your caramel macchiato, Jihyo still ogling at Seungcheol as Rosé gives her a disgusted look.
âCome on you two, what happened to putting our studies first? If you date during your freshman year you are going to end up as a receptionist in scrubs you hear meâ RosĂ© says sarcastically, but you were too busy staring at the baker who just came out of the kitchen.
He was talking to the two other males behind the counter and sighed. That was when you noticed that he had eyed you up and down too before looking away.
âY/n? Hello? What the fuck, oh wait itâs that bakerâ RosĂ© says with a huff. Jihyo giggles and shushes her, noticing how flustered you became all of a sudden.
The two knew you were never one to talk about guys or wanted to date since high school, so seeing you all worked up over someone you didnât know would only make teasing you even worse.
âNew motivation to go to class every day? I know you have evening classes, so maybe I could ask them what time they closeâ Jihyo says with a smirk.
âOh shut up, the baker is just some stupid eye candy you know. I canât let that go to wasteâ you try to brush it off, but in reality, you two were practically checking each other out without your friends noticing.
On the other hand, Mingyu also seems to have noticed you and how you stared at him from across the room. Opting to check you out too because you didnât look that bad either, and because he needed a break from being in the kitchen since the morning.
âMingyu? Are you alright? Donât tell me youâre checking out that girl over there with her friends, I was planning to get first dibs because she looked the most interestingâ Jeonghan whined.
Seungcheol smacked him on the back of his head and went to tidy whatever was on the counter until a few more customers came in, but then he turned towards the two.
âI mean, youâre not wrong. She looks really pretty, but Mingyu seems to put her on edge. They barely even know each other, but you can feel the tension between them, just go talk to her Gyuâ the older male grins.
Mingyu rolls his eyes at the two and notices that Jun has also come out from the back to get a breather. Business was a bit slow today, but they did just open so there was no harm in being a bit laid back.
âAre you guys talking about the group of girls over there? We just opened and youâre already ogling at our customers, be more professionalâ Jun says nonchalantly.
âWell I need a girlfriend, the girls in my major arenât all that so ogling at the bakery respectfully would seem better than asking out a girl who wouldnât know how to interact with meâ Jeonghan rolls his eyes and drags Jun back to the kitchen where heâll be taking over for Mingyu, whilst Wonwoo takes his place at the front.
In the midst of this all happening, you notice the other boys by the counter and rip your eyes off Mingyu to focus on what Jihyo and Rosé are talking about.
âThe food is so good here! I canât believe they just opened, I want to gatekeep this place foreverâ Jihyo gushed. RosĂ© nodded in agreement and turned to you, to which you replied with a confused expression.
âWell, we are done. How about we head home so we have more time to relax? Iâm sorry if Iâm rushing, but I have a show to catch up onâ RosĂ© blabbered. You laugh at her and nod as you all collect your things.
âSee you tomorrow Jihyo! Iâll call youâ You smile and wave as the three of you part ways, you and RosĂ© going home together since you were both roommates.
âAlright! Stay safe you two!â Jihyo then turned and walked towards her apartment, which was about two blocks from the bakery itself.
At home, as youâre studying on the living room floor, you notice Chungha sitting on the couch behind you. âI heard from Rosie that the pastry maker from the new bakery caught your eyeâ she joked.
You roll your eyes and shake your head at the accusation, is it not normal to ogle at people once in a while? And how did word travel so fast?
âTrust me, heâs just eye candy. Itâs nothing personalâ you sigh, whilst highlighting a sentence in your book. Chungha huffs and takes a sip from her mug, smirking at you.
âI doubt it, youâre such a nerd Y/n. You already work your ass off at school so why not live a little and date? Come on, this guy is probably just as studious as you are, considering he works at a bakery with his friendsâ she says matter-of-factly.
âSo working at a bakery that he started with his friends makes him a nerd like me? Iâm so impressed Chungha, you shouldâve taken criminology, to be completely honest,â you reply sarcastically, which earned you a slap on the back of the head.
âCome on, if youâre going by tomorrow at least talk to him. I mean, what do you have to lose? Youâre smart, pretty and youâre kind. Not to mention, wasnât he also checking you out?â You felt your face grow hot, guess you werenât that slick after all if RosĂ© noticed it too.
Before you could retaliate, the two of you heard the soft pattering of feet and a laugh coming from the hallway. It was RosĂ©, and it seemed like sheâd overheard your conversation through the paper-thin walls of the apartment.
âY/n! You should go see him! Itâll do you good I promiseâ she squealed. Chungha laughed and nodded along with her, it seemed like your roommates were some of the most insufferable people in the entire world.
âIf I do it will you guys finally leave me alone?â You say weakly. The other two nodded eagerly with wide eyes and you mentally facepalm.
If a simple conversation was gonna get them off your tail, then so be it. Itâll be quick and itâs not like itâll be a routine part of your day.
The next morning, you couldnât be any more wrong. You woke up earlier than you shouldâve for your first class of the day, and as you fixed yourself in the mirror, you thought about the baker and why you ended up just mentally thanking your friends for the challenge.
âGood morning Y/n, you seem chipper this morningâ RosĂ© greets you from the kitchen. You smile shyly at her and look away, which gives off the impression that you maybe were anticipating the morning more than you thought, compared to the night before.
âLooking forward to talking to him now? Seems like a culinary major so maybe youâll find him easier than youâd thinkâ she continues.
âYeah, yeah maybe I am a bit excited since he is cute. I bet he has a girlfriend though and Iâll prove you guys wrong, maybe his eyes just wanderedâ you laugh while RosĂ© only gives you a smirk and a scoff.
âWhen you start dating this guy, I bet youâll thank us for setting you up like this. Studies can always come second, and who said you canât multitask?â you bid your goodbye and race to the elevator of your apartment building, sighing from the intense teasing, but before the elevator doors could close, a voice had called over from the end of the hallway.
âHey! Wait up!â You quickly press the open door button and lo and behold, there stood the exact baker you and RosĂ© were just talking about this morning, except he was in a chef outfit. âMaybe she was rightâ you chuckle.
âThanks for thatâ Wait, you were with your friends at the bakery yesterdayâ The tall male recognized you as you nodded back and gave him a friendly smile.
âIâm surprised you even remember me, but Iâm even more shocked that you live in the same apartment buildingâ you reply with a laugh. Mingyu scratches the back of his neck awkwardly and nods.
âYou guys were one of our first customers, so itâs honestly hard to forget since itâs kind of special in a wayâ The elevator doors open and the two of you walk out, still engaged in a conversation.
âOh before we do part ways, Iâm Y/n! I had plans to head to the bakery later but it seems like your shift wonât start âtill the afternoon it seemsâ you say cheekily.
âIâm Mingyu, itâs nice to meet you. Donât worry, I only have one morning class before the others take over for the night, so you will be seeing me right afterâ Mingyu chuckles. Your face heats up so you immediately bid the male goodbye and walk over to your bus.
Microbiology was probably one of the worst classes to ever have in the morning, so a coffee fix for the rest of the day was just what you needed. You offer to buy your other friend Nayeon one too since you needed someone to go with you, just to lessen the effects of being around Mingyu at least.
âIâm starting to get sick of studying fungi and bacteria all day, can you believe every fucking surface we wipe a swab on has some form of diseaseâ you grimace.
The bell of the bakery chimes and you already see a familiar head of brown hair behind the register. âHi welcome to Carat Cravings! What can I get you guys today?â It was still fairly early in the morning, so you guessed that the ones working the morning hours mostly had evening classes just like you.
âOne americano and one caramel machiatto, both iced. While weâll get a breakfast platter pleaseâ Jeonghan punches in the order and you hand him your card, once again, to pay. At that exact moment, Mingyu had come out of the kitchen to greet you.
âWait you know her?â Jeonghan suddenly asks. Mingyu nods and you greet him back shyly, you two had only just met by chance at the elevator of your apartment building.
âShe lives in the same building, anyways Y/n this is Jeonghan. Since youâll be coming here more often, I assume, then you should get to know usâ he grins back at you. Jeonghan gave you both puzzled looks but you nodded in reply, a grin also plastered onto your face.
âGo ahead and find a seat then, your orders will be out in a fewâ You and Nayeon make your way to a window seat in the corner and take out a few of your notebooks just to go over what was discussed in your lecture.
You are writing down another important note on your iPad when you hear the clinking of glasses and see another blonde beside your table, you guessed this was the other guy named Jun.
âHere you are, let us know how you feel about the food before you go by the way! Also hereâs something from Mingyu that he wanted me to give youâ he handed you a note and you looked at him confused, then looked over at the counter where you noticed the man as he ran back into the kitchen.
Jun walks away as you open the note, your friend Nayeon is confused as as you are. âOhâ? Itâs his uh number?â You say in a flustered manner. âLetâs get closer! Hereâs my number since Iâm too shy to give it to you :)â it said.
âAww! Y/n thatâs so cute!â Nayeon squeals as you look away shyly to bring out your phone to type in his number. âHey, heâs just being friendly donât be like that!â You deny it, but Nayeon wouldnât let up.
After that day, Mingyu had pretty much become a routine part of your life, except that one phone call after a few weeks of talking to each other.
âY/n? I didnât expect you today since you seemed so busy, how was class?â Mingyu chuckles from the other line. You smile at his words before replying, no matter how busy, Mingyu always manages to ask you about your day.
âWell it was pretty ok I guess, Iâm just sad I couldnât stop by the bakery today because it rained tooâ you reply sadly. You hear the line go silent and hear a few muffled jeers and laughs in the background. âCuteâ you thought.
âDonât mind the guys. Since you called, I wanted to know if you were free this weekend? Junâs taking over for meâ Mingyu asks.
âI am actually! I donât have anything planned right now. What do you have in mind?â You reply a little too enthusiastically. You hear another chuckle on the other line and cover your mouth in embarrassment.
âYouâre so cute, letâs go to a cafĂ©! I donât want us to feel so lost since itâs our first time hanging out personallyâ Mingyu smiled on the other line before hearing Wonwoo gag from behind him. You blush at Mingyuâs comment and try to contain the urge to scream.
âAlright then, text me the time and Iâll put it into my schedule for the week. Bye, Mingyu! Good luck at work!â The other members all smirked at Mingyu and he bid you goodbye as well, this time with reddened ears.
The taller male then turns to his friends who go back to cleaning up before they close the bakery soon. âYeah, itâs nothing. I just made a friend I swear, besides, she lives in our apartment building so itâll be weird if I didnât at least make acquaintances with herâ he tries to convince them.
âYeah right, Iâd ask my cute neighbor out on a date if I were you too. Cut the bullshit Gyu, we know you like herâ Wonwoo says while laughing.
Mingyu looks away, they definitely werenât wrong and even though he did have dreams of becoming a top pastry chef one day, he also couldnât risk not seeing you again.
âItâs always studies first, but I overheard sheâs also one of the top students in her major. You bagged the beauty and brains Gyu!â Seungcheol exclaims.
Jeonghan looks at his friend in confusion as to how he even knew this information, but the older only chuckles in response.
âI got this information from Jihoon just so you know, heâs pretty close to her other friend Jihyo I thinkâ Seungcheol concludes. Mingyu sighed and went to fix the pastry display, he was in for a rough week he supposed.
On your end, your two roommates had also overheard the conversation and squealed just as you ended the call. âHe asked you out on a date?! Y/n thatâs wonderful!â RosĂ© screams, immediately engulfing you in a bear hug.
âGuys itâs just a regular hang out between friends! Heâs just our, cute, neighbor and baker you knowâ you stifle out. Chungha gives you a look of disapproval and flicks your forehead.
âYeah, yeah. We all know you two are whipped for each other and itâs been two weeks since they opened up, you two will probably make it official before you even start the second date!â She huffs out. You frown, were you really in denial? You wouldnât know for sure.
The date (if you could even call it that), came by faster than you could blink and now here you were, standing in front of the mirror, with your makeup done and in a pretty white dress with matching white ballet flats.
âWhy do you look so dolled up? Itâs a friendly date isnât itâ RosĂ© teases. You turn to her and see her leaning against the doorframe, a soft smile on her face.
âI just wanted to look presentable you knowâ you squeak out, knowing you were caught red-handed. It was autumn so you had to take your last chance to at least wear something pretty before layering everything.
âAnyways, tell me the details once youâre back! And take A LOT, and I mean a lot, of pictures with him ok? You two look cute togetherâ RosĂ© runs away before you can reprimand her, and you suddenly hear your phone ping.
âY/n! Someoneâs at the door for you!â Chungha calls out lovingly. You stiffen, was it necessary for your roommate to act embarrassing at the most inconvenient time? You walk out of your room and make eye contact with Mingyu from the hallway.
Mingyuâs eyes widen at your form, the two of you were wearing matching outfits, both white and looking like you had dressed for the spring instead of the cold autumn weather.
âSo?ââ Chungha was cut short as you sprinted and grabbed Mingyuâs hand, leading him down the hallway hurriedly with a laugh.
âIâm sorry, my roommates can be a handful sometimes. Now, where are we going?â You grin. Mingyuâs ears redden after realizing your hands were still intertwined, but you didnât seem that bothered so he led you to his car that was parked in the basement.
âAre you planning to kill me?â You joke. Mingyu shakes his head and you laugh. âNo, no! Just taking you to my car since the cafĂ© is in the uptown part of the city. Itâs a bit far but I guarantee youâll like itâ he replies in a flustered voice.
âAre you sure youâre not some murderer plotting my demise and youâre secretly taking me to your getaway house with your actual girlfriendâ you blurt out. He looks at you in confusion and now it was his turn to laugh.
âI donât think Iâd be here then if I had a girlfriend, trust me, Iâm more into my studies and passion than you think. So, consider yourself a special girlâ Mingyu unintentionally flirts. You hit his shoulder out of habit, but he didnât seem to mind either as he continued to laugh at you.
âWhyâd you ask me out anyway? My other friends are way prettier and way more interesting than me, and donât think Iâm saying that out of pity, Iâm just confused since Iâve always had my head buried in books as wellâ you admit shamefully.
âIn all honesty, I just felt an instant connection with you, call it whatever but Iâve never felt like this with someone beforeâ The street lights illuminate his face and you thank the gods above that he canât see your flushed face in the dimness of the light.
âOh, weâre here by the way. Let me park and donât get out until I open the door for youâ Mingyu parks the car at a spot in front of a very comfy but also expensive-looking cafĂ©, before getting out of the driverâs seat to open your end.
You get out and thank him bashfully, the two of you heading inside. It didnât seem too crowded for a weekend, which relieved you a bit since the ambiance was much more peaceful this way.
âGood afternoon! Welcome to Nabiâs, what can I get you two today?â The cashier smiles. You turn to Mingyu, and he looks at you with another grin, immediately ordering since you arenât all that familiar with the place.
The cashier punches it in and Mingyu pays for everything, leaving you flustered for the umpteenth time that day. âWhat a gentleman, and he doesnât have a girlfriend?â You tell yourself.
âYour orders will be out shortly, you can take a seat and weâll bring it right over. Have a good one, and hereâs your change sirâ Mingyu gladly takes his card and leads you to the second floor of the cafïżœïżœ.
Upon stepping into the seating area, you were immediately greeted with a beautiful view of the city. âMingyu this is amazing!â You run over to the seat next to the window, and this causes Mingyuâs heart to race. How could you be so endearing even in the smallest aspect?
âItâs nothing, itâs a place I like to go to when I want to be alone, but I brought you here because itâs special to meâ he admits while sitting down in front of you.
âThank you honestly, I feel very special now that Iâve earned enough trust from Kim Mingyu to be able to go to one of his favorite placesâ You giggle, your stomach full of butterflies from how he treated you.
âWell, I did want to say this and Iâm afraid it might be too early, but here it goesâ You look at him curiously and stay quiet so you can listen to him better. You were always one to make anyone feel heard and comfortable.
âI like you Y/n, as if it isnât obvious enough. The day I saw you with your friends at the bakery, something just stood out to me about you, and after getting to know you, it made you a hundred times more attractive to me. It might be a bit early but I wanted to let you know that Iâd be willing to wait for you as long as you let meâ Mingyu says wholeheartedly.
You were shocked, you liked Mingyu just as much as he did you, but his confession and sincerity were so out of the blue. Was this guy sure about not having a girlfriend?
âMingyu, I donât know what to say. I like you too! At first, I was pretty in denial about my feelings since I didnât want to end up as a receptionist in scrubs and only really stuck to my studies, but you opened up my heart in a way. No need to wait, Iâm willing to be your girlfriendâ you confess as well.
You stare at Mingyu and notice his ears turn red while a huge smile starts to make its way onto his face. âYou donât understand how happy you make me Y/n, I wonât disappoint youâ he holds your hand from across the table.
The rest of the day went by in a blur, Mingyu and you talking for hours on end about everything you missed out on during the first few weeks of getting to know each other, what you guys had in common, and even planning out the second date.
Mingyu and you walk through the basement of your apartment together as he takes you home for the night, dreamy smiles on both your faces and hands intertwined with each otherâs. It felt magical almost that youâd even met this guy, he came straight out of a storybook.
âI had so much fun today, thank you Mingyu. Iâm so happy,â you say in the elevator. Mingyu engulfs you in a hug and nuzzles his face against the crown of your head, you two did seem like a lovesick couple already.
âThank you for today as well Y/n, I couldnât have asked for anything better. Now letâs take you home so you can rest well, even if I donât want to let you go just yetâ he says cheekily.
The elevator dings and you realize that you are already on your floor. You start to feel sad but Mingyu still walks you over to your apartment down the hall, the two of you constantly exchanging glances as you get to your door slowly.
âGoodnight Mingyu! Thank you again, boyfriend, Iâll see you tomorrow at the bakery after class?â You quip. Mingyu nods and you kiss him on the cheek before typing in your door combination.
âBoyfriend huh? Goodnight then Y/n, sleep tight love. I donât want to let you go just yetâ he pouts. You laugh again and give him one last peck, this time on his lips, which causes his eyes to widen again.
âYouâll see me tomorrow! Now go rest up sleepyhead, you always work so hardâ After you finish that sentence, you open the door and bid him one last goodbye before he walks away, and you walk into your apartment.
Once the door is closed, you hear the shrieks of your roommates and massage your temples. You were going to be in for it tonight, but at least you finally had the man of your dreams.
© rubyuji 2024â -. no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any manner without the permission from the publisher.
#seventeen imagines#seventeen blurbs#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#seventeen ff#seventeen one shots#seventeen drabbles#seventeen au#seventeen fanfic#seventeen#seventeen kpop#kpop imagines#kpop blurbs#kpop fluff#kpop angst#kpop ff#kpop one shots#kpop drabbles#kpop au#kpop fanfic#mingyu imagines#mingyu angst#mingyu fluff#mingyu ff#mingyu oneshots#kim mingyu#kim mingyu imagines#kim mingyu oneshots#mingyu drabbles#mingyu au
383 notes
·
View notes
Text
benefit of friends - kim mingyu imagine
god really made this man to be the most perfect oneđ how to get your own kim mingyu (asking for a friend) lol anyways hope you like this one!
for my other svt fics, check them here
if you want, u can buy me coffee(totally optional but any donation is very much appreciated!) thank youđ„șđ
All works are copyrighted ©scarletwinterxx 2024 . Do not repost, re-write without the permission of author.
(pic not mine, credits to rightful owner)
Youâve always been good at compartmentalizing.
Work is work. Fun is fun. Feelings? Well, theyâre like those receipts stuffed into your wallet... youâll deal with them later.
Your arrangement with Mingyu, your ridiculously handsome coworker-turned-âfriend-with-benefits,â was supposed to fall neatly into the âfunâ category.
No strings, no expectations, no messy emotions.
But tonight, at the company dinner, youâre beginning to realize that neatly labeled boxes have a way of getting jumbled when Mingyuâs around.
The restaurant is buzzing with chatter, glasses clinking, and the hum of soft music in the background. His deep, warm laugh carries over the noise, drawing glances from everyone at your table. Heâs always been effortlessly charming, with his broad shoulders, that perfect smile, and a sense of humor thatâs impossible to resist.
And right now, someone else seems to have noticed.
A junior marketing associate, her name slips your mind, but sheâs all bright eyes and flirty giggles. She's leaning just a little too close to him. Her hand grazes his arm as she laughs at something he said, and you swear you see her fingers linger there for a moment longer than necessary.
Your chest tightens, and you quickly take a sip of your wine, hoping the bitterness will drown the unfamiliar feeling clawing its way up your throat.
Jealousy.
Itâs ridiculous, really. You and Mingyu arenât together.
Youâve both made it clear: this is casual. Easy. No messy emotions, remember?
So why does it bother you so much when he leans in to whisper something to her, his grin widening as she laughs again?
âAre you okay?â a colleague asks, pulling you out of your spiral.
âYeah, fine,â you reply, forcing a smile.
But your eyes canât help darting back to Mingyu.
Later, as the group begins to thin out, people leaving one by one, you make your way to the bar for another drink.
You need something. Anything to steady your nerves. Youâre swirling your glass idly when you feel someone slide onto the stool beside you.
âYouâve been awfully quiet tonight,â Mingyu says, his voice low and teasing.
You donât turn to look at him immediately. âIâm just tired,â you lie.
âHmm,â he hums, leaning a little closer. You can feel the warmth radiating off him, and it makes your heart race.
âTired? Or⊠distracted?â
That gets your attention. You glance at him, and heâs watching you with that playful glint in his eye, like he already knows exactly whatâs on your mind.
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you say, feigning indifference.
âOh, donât you?â He grins, and itâs infuriatingly attractive. âYouâve been glaring daggers at poor Mina all night.â
So thatâs her name. Mina.
âI wasnât glaring,â you snap, a little too defensively.
He laughs softly, leaning even closer until his shoulder brushes yours. âYou were. And, for the record, it was kind of cute.â
âI wasnât jealous, if thatâs what youâre implying.â
âReally?â His voice drops, and suddenly the air between you feels charged. âBecause it looked a lot like jealousy to me.â
You turn to face him fully, ready to argue, but the words catch in your throat when you see the way heâs looking at youâintense, his eyes flicking briefly to your lips before meeting yours again.
âMingyu,â you start, but your voice comes out softer than you intended.
âRelax,â he says, smirking. âI wasnât interested in her, anyway.â
Your heart stumbles over itself, and you hate how much that admission makes your pulse race. âYouâre insufferable,â you mutter, turning back to your drink.
âMaybe,â he says, his voice warm and teasing, âbut you like me anyway.â
The car ride home is quieter than usual. Mingyu insisted on sharing a ride, though you suspect itâs less about convenience and more about prolonging the teasing
As the car pulls up to your apartment, you hesitate for a moment. You should say goodnight and leave it at that.
But when Mingyuâs hand brushes yours as he moves to open the door, your resolve wavers.
âWant to come up?â you ask, your voice casual, though your heart is anything but.
He smiles knowingly. âThought youâd never ask.â
Your apartment feels smaller with Mingyu in it. The tension thatâs been simmering all night seems to boil over as he follows you inside, his eyes lingering on you in a way that makes your stomach flip.
âYou know,â he says, his tone teasing but softer now, âif youâre going to get jealous every time someone flirts with me, we might have to renegotiate this whole âjust friendsâ thing.â
âI wasnât jealous,â you say again, though even you donât believe it this time.
âSure,â he says, stepping closer. âWhatever you say.â
You roll your eyes, but before you can come up with a retort, his hand cups your cheek, and suddenly you forget how to speak.
âMingyu,â you whisper, but he cuts you off with a kissâsoft at first, almost tentative, before it deepens. His other hand finds your waist, pulling you closer until thereâs no space left between you.
You donât remember moving, but somehow you end up against the kitchen counter, his lips trailing down your neck as your hands tangle in his hair.
âYouâre impossible,â you murmur, though it comes out more like a sigh.
âAnd yet,â he says, his breath warm against your skin, âyou keep me around.â
His lips find yours again, and this time thereâs no teasing, no games, just the kind of intensity that leaves you breathless and wondering how you ever thought you could keep this casual.
Later, as you lie tangled together on your couch, his arm draped lazily over your waist, you realize your carefully labeled boxes have completely unraveled.
And maybe, just maybe, youâre okay with that.
It starts at a casual get-together with some of your friends. Mingyu wasnât supposed to come. You invited him half-jokingly, figuring heâd have better things to do on a Friday night. But to your surprise, heâd shown up, effortlessly sliding into the group as if heâd always been part of it.
And now, you wish he hadnât.
Not because youâre upset heâs here.
Far from it.
Mingyu has a way of making everything more fun. Itâs just that youâre too aware of him, standing across the room, his eyes flicking to you every few seconds like heâs keeping tabs on you.
Youâre talking to a guy.
what was his name again? Jae? Jin? Mingyu thought to hinself.
The guy has clearly been angling for your attention all night but you donât notice. Youâre oblivious to the way he leans a little too close when he speaks or the way his hand brushes yours unnecessarily as you reach for your drink.
Mingyu notices, though.
From his spot by the makeshift bar, heâs gripping his glass a little too tightly, his jaw clenched as he watches the scene unfold. He tells himself itâs fineâyouâre not his, and he has no right to feel this way. But when Jae-or-whatever laughs a little too loud at something youâve said, leaning in like heâs about to touch you, something snaps.
Before he knows it, heâs crossing the room.
âHey,â Mingyu says, his voice smooth but laced with an edge as he steps between you and Jason, casually sliding his arm around your waist. âDidnât realize youâd made a new friend.â
âMingyu? What are you doing?â You blink up at him, surprised
âJust thought Iâd check in,â he says, his grip on your waist tightening slightly. His gaze shifts to Jason, who suddenly looks less sure of himself. âWhoâs this?â
Jason clears his throat. âUh, Iâm Joon. We were just talking.â
âTalking, huh?â Mingyu says, his smile sharp. âThatâs nice. But I think sheâs good here.â
âMingyuââ you start, but heâs already steering you away, his hand firm on your lower back.
You glance back at Joon, whoâs standing there awkwardly, but Mingyu doesnât let you linger. He leads you out onto the balcony, where the cool night air hits your skin.
âWhat the hell was that?â you ask, spinning to face him.
âWhat was that?â he counters, his voice low and tense. âThat guy was all over you.â
âHe was not!â you protest. âWe were just talking.â
âYouâre so oblivious sometimes, you know that? He wasnât just talking, he was hitting on you.â
You cross your arms, irritation bubbling up. âAnd what if he was? Itâs not like you get to decide who I talk to.â
His jaw tightens, and for a moment, he doesnât say anything. Then he steps closer, the tension between you crackling like electricity.
âMaybe I donât,â he says quietly, his voice dangerously calm. âBut I didnât like it.â
Your breath catches. His proximity, the intensity in his gazeâitâs overwhelming
âWhy do you even care?â you ask, though your voice is softer now, less sure. His hand comes up to cup your cheek, and suddenly the world feels smaller, like itâs just the two of you on that balcony.
âYou really donât know, do you?â
Your heart pounds as he leans in, his forehead resting against yours
âI care,â he murmurs, his voice rough with something that feels too big to name, âbecause youâre mine.â
The words hang in the air, heavy and undeniable.
âMingyuââ
He cuts you off with a kiss, his lips crashing against yours with a desperation that leaves you breathless. Itâs not soft or tentative like beforeâitâs possessive, claiming, as if heâs trying to prove something to both of you.
You donât resist. Instead, you pull him closer, your fingers fisting in the fabric of his shirt as his hands slide to your waist, gripping you like heâs afraid youâll disappear.
When you finally break apart, both of you breathing hard, he rests his forehead against yours again, his voice barely above a whisper. âI know we said no feelings. No strings. But I canât help it. I canât stand the thought of anyone else having you.â
Your chest tightens, and for once, you donât push him away. Instead, you reach up to trace the line of his jaw, your touch soft.
âYouâre an idiot,â you say, but thereâs no heat in your words. âBut I guess you're my idiot.â
His smile is equal parts relief and triumph. âDamn right I amâ
Back inside, the party continues without you, but neither of you cares. You end up in your apartment again, the tension between you finally boiling over.
This time, thereâs no hesitation, no teasing. Just the two of you giving in to whatâs been building for weeks. His hands are everywhere, mapping every inch of your skin like heâs memorizing you, and when you pull him down onto the couch, he follows without question.
âSay it again,â he murmurs against your neck, his voice rough and low as his lips trail downward.
âSay what?â you manage, your breath hitching as his hands slide under your shirt.
âThat youâre mine,â he says, pulling back just enough to meet your eyes. Thereâs something vulnerable in his gaze, hidden beneath all the confidence.
You cup his face, your thumb brushing over his cheek. âIâm yours,â you whisper, and the way his expression softens makes your heart ache.
âGood,â he says, his voice thick with emotion. âBecause Iâm yours too.â
And this time, when he kisses you, it feels like a promise.
#story#fic#au#svt#seventeen#svt imagine#svt fluff#svt x y/n#svt scenario#svt reads#seventeen mingyu#seventeen imagine#seventeen scenario#seventeen fic#seventeen au#mingyu imagine#mingyu fic#mingyu au#mingyu fluff#mingyu boyfriend
131 notes
·
View notes
Text
7 Days (kmg)
Can feelings change in only seven days?
During a seven-day vacation with your friends, you try to get over your feelings for one of them.
Feeling alone, surrounded by people who seem closer to each other than you, you find comfort in the one person that you didnât know before.
â§.* pairing: kim mingyu x fem reader
â§.* w.c: 26k
â§.* genre: best friend's brother, strangers to lovers, fluff, comfort, smut, angst.
đ§: 7 days â g-idle
â§.* content warnings: ages are not specified but mingyu is mentioned to be a little older (once), some anxiety themes, alcohol consumption, MDNI! protected penetration, exhibitionism (just a lil), fingering, masturbation, cum play, lmk if i miss something important!
â§.* remember! this is a fictional work, it doesn't represent how any of the real people mentioned are like in real life!
â§.* note: this took so long to finish! i've had a crazy couple of months at uni, but luckily i passed all of my midterms :) i really hope you like this âĄâĄâĄ
ONE WEEK BEFORE
Your eyes focus on the pavement below as you walk, head low and not a single word coming out of your mouth. Your steps and Minghaoâs are coordinated, muscle memory moving them forward through the city. Each block memorized in both of your brains, each closed shop and parked car, the blinking lights and broken pieces of pavement, all so familiar to you yet coated with a nostalgic feel. Youâve walked the same path together countless times before, but tonight thereâs an awkwardness impossible to shake away.
A third body walks by his side. Samiâs fingers are tangled with his with familiarity as they engage in a conversation you choose not to take part in. A question flies your way every few minutes, and you know theyâre trying to include you so you donât feel out of place, but nothing comes to mind besides one-word answers. You laugh every now and then, just so they know youâre at least a little bit engaged.
The pavement changes color under your feet and you know youâre barely minutes away from your home, finally. You like their company, you really do. And you appreciate them walking you to your door this late at night. But their presence can be suffocating.
You canât avoid feeling guilty about your... feelings. She's one of your closest friends yet she never mentioned starting a relationship with the guy you were in love with. If you wouldâve known, you wouldâve never let your feelings progress beyond a tiny crush. You wouldâve never deluded yourself into thinking he may also like you. For the record, you never told her either, but the only friend you trusted with your feelings also failed to mention that detail. You felt betrayed at first, but deep down you always knew they were closer to each other than to you.
Theyâve been together for months now, but even if youâre used to seeing them kiss and hold hands, the awkwardness in your body doesnât care. Every time you see him your hands are going to shake, and you mind will go blank. Inside, you canât help to feel giddy anytime he takes interest in your answers to his questions, and you always feel bad after. So, when they insist that theyâll walk you home, you refuse. Not only you feel awkward around them, but now you have to be the third wheel? You'd rather not. But they donât take a no for an answer, and thus, your current situation.
Your front door appears on your sight, and you feel instant relief. You're quick to bid them goodbye and thank them for keeping you company. Even though you kept saying they could just turn around and youâll be fine many times over the walk, you donât want it to seem like you hate their company. Their presence is not the problem, you are.
As you turn around to open your door, your name is called and youâre instantly facing them again.
âWeâre going to Chanâs grandfatherâs house on the beach next week. You should come!â Sami invites you with a smile on her face. She says it so sweetly you almost donât care that theyâre telling you with such short notice.
âOh! I donât know, I'm kinda behind on some homework for the semester,â itâs not a lie per se, you do have some stuff due after the break, but it can be done in a day. You like your friends, and you always have a good time when youâre all together, but a group of ten people can be overwhelming, âI have to think about it.â
âCâmon itâs spring break! Weâll go to the beach, play card games and get drunk!â Sami tries to convince you again. The fear of missing out on fun times with them starts overpowering your need to run away from your feelings. You think about it for a second too long.
âWe really want you to come, please?â Minghao steps in. His statement sounds so honest as he looks at you directly in the eyes. You fear you will never be able to say no to him.
Your gaze canât stand his for long, his eyes are almost piercing though your soul waiting for an answer. Youâre quick to break eye contact and look at Sami, whoâs waiting for your answer just as expectantly as Minghao. Theyâre still holding hands as they face you, fingers interlocked, like thereâs some external force thatâs keeping them from separating.
What can possibly be worse? Rotting in your bed for a week, thinking about how you could be having more fun away with your friends? Or spend a full week around the man you could never have and his perfect girlfriend? You juggle your options in your head as fast as you can.
âOk Iâll be there.â You end up saying at the sight of their pleading eyes.
âGreat! Iâll text you the details tomorrow, bye!â Sami excitedly replies as they walk away, and the feeling on the pit of your stomach starts to bubble up again. You can just ignore them from time to time. You don't have to spend all 24 hours by their side. Itâs completely fine.
DAY ONE
The week flashes through and, in an instant, youâre already packing for the trip.
Your mind spirals, thinking of excuses to not go, but it stays empty as you zip up your bag, go downstairs, get in a taxi and go to Chanâs place where youâre supposed to meet everyone. It's only a 10-minute ride to his house, but today, it feels like hours. Watching the buildings pass by through the window, the streetlights still on and the sun barely peeking through the horizon, hundreds of thoughts cloud your mind, running through your brain like theyâre on a race, competing on which oneâs can stress you fastest.
But you calm yourself as soon as you see Chan standing on the sidewalk at the distance. He always looks genuinely happy to see you, always inviting you to hang out because he knows youâre not going to do it yourself. He's just so warm and welcoming, always knows how to make you laugh, even on the toughest moments. He's someone you could call a best friend. When he and Jihyun started dating, it made sense. Sheâs someone who, in the best way possible, never shuts up. He lets her talk and watches her with glossy eyes, as if what she was saying was the most interesting thing heâs ever heard. In a way, you shouldâve known they wouldâve been perfect together, but you were too caught up in your own feelings and didnât notice your two best friends liked each other. Maybe thatâs why she confided in Sami instead.
A bear hug welcomes you as soon as you get out of the taxi. Your bag drops on top of your feet as you hug Chan back, squeezing him like you havenât seen him in ages. You have about three seconds of peace until you have to speak up.
âMy bagâs crushing my feet.â You giggle with your mouth right beside Chanâs ear, so he hears you perfectly and laughs with you. He moves down to pick it up himself but is shocked by the weight.
âDid you bring your fucking desk? Why is this so heavy?â
âHey! I just brought the essentials.â You did in fact only bring essentials, besides plenty of clothes, a lot of underwear just in case, your skincare, a hair drier and a few towels. Years of vacations going wrong taught you that those things can really make the difference.
âIt's only a week...â
âA girl always has to be prepared.â You reply mysteriously as you walk away from him and into his house, forcing him to carry your bag inside for you. He follows right behind you, and when you cross the door, another voice welcomes you.
âSheâs right you know,â Jihyun tells Chan while hugging you, âlast month you forgot the toothpaste when we went to the lake! If I hadn't brought my travel bag you would have yellow teeth right now.â Chan huffs but doesnât argue with her, he just smiles and gives her a peck.
Sami and Minghao are talking in the kitchen, so you only wave at them. Her shiny long black hair is tied up in two buns, and it contrasts perfectly with his disheveled light brown hair. Gyuri, Vernon and Jeonghan are playing some card game on the coffee table, you could hear her screams from the door, he probably cheated, and she only realized after losing. Miyoo looks at them, with a bored expression that doesnât change as she sees you walk in.
After saying hi to everyone, you notice your bag already beside a couch, so you sit there. Looking around, you realize youâre the last one to arrive, as all your friends are already here. Right as your about to question what you were waiting for; Chan speaks up again.
âOk so, Joshua told me yesterday that he couldnât come, his shitty job didnât give him the days off,â everyone collectively âoohsâ at the news, âand I know we had planned the budget with all ten of us,â He gets interrupted again as Vernon walks out of the bathroom and sits beside him, âso I⊠invited my big brother. I hope youâre all cool with that Iâm sorry I didnât ask you before it was just so sudden, you all know him heâs chill, and he wonât-"
âItâs ok bro we donât mind.â Minghao steps in to calm Chan down. Everyone agrees with him instantly and he visibly calms down. It seems everyone has already met Chanâs brother, besides you.
Youâve been to Chanâs house a fair share of times, but almost always his family wasnât home, and if they were they just kept to their own and let you hang out. And you know your friends sometimes hang out without you, you donât mind, so they probably are more familiar with Chanâs family than you are. A new addition to the trip doesnât bother you, youâre probably not gonna talk to him much anyway. Youâre usually very quiet around your friends, especially when all of them are around. So, itâs not going to be different this time.
âGreat! Then we can start heading our way then.â Everyone stands up and grab their bags simultaneously at his words, eager to finally start the trip.
âYou said then two times babe.â You hear Jihyun joke as you head out.
âI know I was nervous ok." Chan laughs with her.
The sun is already out by the time everyone is out the door. Orange rays enlighten the world and blind you lightly if you stare at the fiery sun for too long. Itâs a beautiful sight for a long road trip.
You squint, trying to gain your sight back, and the first thing your eyes land on is a truck youâve never seen before, and a hilariously tall muscular man standing against it. Just when you think you mightâve seen him before, Chan walks over to him and hugs him.
âOh right, this is my brother,â Chan turns around and speaks directly to you, âI donât think youâve met him yet.â
âOur budget savior!â you cheer before directing to his brother, âHi! I'm Y/N.â Your right hand moves forward to shake his awkwardly.
âIâm Mingyu,â He chuckles lightly at your cheer and shakes your hand back. A tiny, almost unnoticeable, electric current runs through you at the touch, alerting all of your senses. Fortunately, he doesnât notice because heâs looking at your bag in your other hand and then back up to your eyes, âare you riding with us?â
âOh! I donât know,â the question startles you, and you look at Chan panicking a little inside, âif you guys donât mind!â
âI donât mind, câmon,â Mingyu cuts Chan before he can reply, takes your bag out of your hand to put it in the trunk and you follow him back. You take the chance to look back at the other cars, Samiâs already behind the wheel of one of them while Minghao puts Gyuriâs and Miyooâs bags in their trunk, and Vernon and Jeonghan are already sitting inside the other car, waiting. Your body relaxes, riding with Jihyun, Chan and his brother might be the best option. Itâs not that you donât like the others, but youâre quite sure Miyoo just doesnât like you, and youâre not close enough with neither Jeonghan nor Vernon to be in a closed space together for six hours.
While Mingyu makes space for your bag in the trunk, your eyes canât help to scan him up and down. If you thought Chan was buff, nothing couldâve prepared you for his brother. As he moves the heavy bags to accommodate yours, you think his arms are probably double the size as yours, if not more.
âIs this your car?â He finishes placing everything and you ask him something before he can catch you staring.
âItâs our dadâs but I use it more often than him nowadays,â he closes the trunk and finally turns to look at you, âyou wanna take the shotgun seat? I donât want to listen to my brotherâs playlist again, I used to like it but now Iâm kinda tired of it.â
It takes your brain a second to register what heâs asking you, âitâs fine by me,â you reply in a chuckle and you both start walking to the front of the car, âbut I donât think youâre gonna like my music better, I exclusively only listen to Taylor Swift.â
You hear a gasp coming from him and turn your head aside to find him with his hand on his chest, dramatically looking at you with a shocked face, âhow could think that? Can a man not like Taylor Swift?â Your attempts to hold your laugh fail and the back on your hand flies to hit him lightly on the arm.
âIâm not judging you! It was mostly a warning that youâre not gonna hear much diversity in artists.â
âIt really is fine by me, I like a few of her tunes by the way.â
âAs you should!â
In a few steps, you stop right beside the passenger's door. Mingyuâs about to open the door for you when you hear Chan complaining behind you.
âHey! I thought I was riding shotgun!â
âSorry! It seems your brother likes me better already!â
âHow could you!â He crosses his arms feigning annoyance and you and Mingyu chuckle at him, your gazes crossing for a second. You sit down, ignoring Chanâs fake complaints, Mingyu closes the door for you and circles around the front of the car to his seat.
After four hours into the ride, two bathroom stops, tons of singing and shouting to Taylor Swift's hits and Mingyu surprisingly knowing all the lyrics to Anti-Hero, the car sits in a comfortable silence. Chan fell asleep almost half an hour ago, thatâs when the karaoke sessions stopped, Jihyunâs reading some book on her phone, Mingyuâs focused on the road and youâre admiring the view. The smell of wet grass from the dew envelopes the car, the wind ruffles your hair harshly, but you donât care, and every now and then youâll pass through a farm, and youâll see the animals from far away.
Conversation strikes up again when Chan wakes up after a loud gasp Jihyun let out because of her book. The car becomes alive with laugher, telling funny stories from high school to Mingyu, and Chanâs complains about how youâre spilling too many secrets to his brother.
Jihyun starts telling a story you heard a million times, so you tune out and take the chance to take a proper look at Mingyu. His eyes are focused on the road, but heâs paying special attention to whatâs being told to him, reacting at every detail and asking questions every now and then. His tan skin glows thanks to the morning sun, you can see a tiny glint in his eyes and how his nose scrunches when he giggles, but what catches your attention the most are his moles, highlighted by the sunlight, there are a few sprinkled on his cheeks and an especially cute one on the tip of his nose. It's undeniable that Mingyu is very handsome, and polite, and funny, and hot, and if you werenât so stuck in your feelings, you know youâd probably crush on him for the whole trip.
How come youâve never noticed him before? Youâre sure he mustâve been at Chanâs house at the same time as you at least a couple of times, but you donât remember ever saying hi to him. You think youâd remember him.
Chan and Mingyuâs grandparentâs house is huge. Itâs probably more of a mansion than a house. Each of you have your separate individual rooms, and the two couples get the two big rooms. The entrance has a shoe rack that can fit almost twenty pairs of shoes, the kitchen has two ovens and the biggest island youâve ever seen (and probably ever see) and the living room has couches so big that you could take a nap, and everyone would still be able to sit comfortably. Right by the living room thereâs a door to a small back porch that goes straight to the beach. Itâs peaceful and beautiful and you wish you could stay here more time.
After snooping around the house, you finally go to your bedroom, thatâs luckily on the first floor, and settle your stuff down. The room is almost as big as your own living room. Thereâs even a desk where you can put your laptop and a few drawers for your clothes, but what takes the cake is the on-suite bathroom that has a full-length mirror and a bathtub as big as the bed.
You mustâve been exhausted because as soon as you lay in bed you fall asleep.
When you wake up, the sun is starting to set and the smell of something being cooked fills your nostrils. Three soft knocks at your door wake you out of your trance, and the mysterious person opens your door just barely enough.
âHey,â Jihyun whispers, her head peeking inside, âwe're setting up the table for dinner.â
âIâll be right out.â You half moan half whisper in your sleepy voice.
Itâs kind of funny in a way. When you go out of your room after a nap that was definitely too long, the door of the room right in front opens at the same time, revealing a just woken up Mingyu. Itâs funny, that you both, being the ones less close with the rest of the group, end up together in this side of the house, the only rooms on this corridor, while the other two rooms downstairs are across the house and the rest are upstairs.
âYou took a nap too?â You ask Mingyu as you walk towards the dining room side by side.
âIs it that obvious?â His voice is still raspy.
âNot at all, if we donât take in account the messy hair or that your shirt is inside out.â You joke, still a little sleepy.
âOh shit.â The innocent conversation completely shifts when he stops in his tracks, takes his shirt off to and puts it back the right way. Youâre frozen in place, now fully awake. You obviously could tell he was big and buff, but seeing him shirtless, even if it was just for a second, is completely different territory. He pays no mind to you and keeps walking.
A group of voices coming from the dining room take you out of your trance and remind you what you were doing. âI need a drink.â
DAY TWO
Youâre not sure what you did yesterday after dinner. One drink turned into shots with Jihyun, and then everyone was drunk, playing some stupid drinking card game. That memory is already blurry, but after that is just a void.
As soon as you open your eyes, you regret it. The sun beams brightly directly to your face, increasing the feeling of someone drilling into your skull. Itâs your first full day on the beach house and youâre completely wrecked.
The only thing you want to do right now is take a pill for your headache and have a fulfilling breakfast.
Thereâs complete silence around the house, only the birds chirping and the waves crashing accompany you as you walk to the kitchen. Most probably everyone's in the same state as you but opting to stay in bed to sleep the hangover off.
âOh hi, I didnât think anyone was awake.â You really donât mean to be mean, but Mingyuâs presence startles you. You were yearning for some alone time in the morning, peaceful and quiet, at least until the others wake up.
âGood morning, yeah I just woke up,â his drowsy voice confirms it, âI don't think anyone else is awake tho.â You only hum in response, noting that you both are too sleepy to engage is small talk.
Mingyuâs company proves not to be dreadful like you thought. Both of you mind your own business, sitting down eating breakfast and killing time with your phones in comfortable silence. Itâs nice, the atmosphere isnât awkward and there are no expectations from either of you, only two people starting the day at the same time.
âYou and Jihyun seem close,â Mingyu breaks the silence and looks at you after putting his phone down.
âSheâs one of my best friends,â itâs your turn to put your phone down to look at him, âshe and Chan were the ones who introduced me to the rest of the group actually.â
âYeah? How did you guys meet?â
âItâs kind of a long story,â You sound dismissive even if you donât want to, Mingyu doesnât strike you as someone who cares about high-school drama and you donât want to bore him to death, âjust high-school stuff.â
âWell now Iâm curious,â He fixes his posture to face you properly, âIâm listening, câmon we have all morning.â
âOkay,â you chuckle at how eager he suddenly sounds, âbasically, I moved cities right before senior year and she was my first friend in my new high school. I also met Chan on my first day since he gave me the tour.â You stand up to grab both of your cups, he notices and moves his hand to give you his cup himself. His hand barely grazes yours, but the touch is electrifying. Panicked, you move away quickly, put the cups in the sink and keep going with the story.
âMe, Jihyun and three other girls formed a group, we were all best friends and would always hang out together, but it didnât last long. Long story short, Jihyun and one of the girls had a big fight and she kinda left the group, became friends with Minghao and Chan and cut her relationship with the rest of the girls. I was the only one still talking to her, and yeah, the group started crumbling.â
âThis is very high school.â Mingyu jokes and you agree.
âI told you! But it gets worse. So, this girl Hyerim, the girl Jihyun fought with, didnât like that I was still talking to Jihyun and would always turn around at the sight of her. Just childish behavior that eventually started pissing me off, because every time she saw me talking with anyone even remotely close with Jihyun, she would get mad at me. Itâs stupid I know, we were 18, and I just I thought those kinds of fights only happen in middle school, but I guess I was wrong.â
âOh my god, are we talking about Hyerim?â Jihyun suddenly enters the kitchen, clearly just woken up.
âMingyu wanted to know our story,â you chuckle at her disgusted face and joke, âour favorite topic.â
âShe sounds very immature,â Mingyu adds to your joke, not very interested in dissing some girl he doesnât know, just adding to the teasing.
âShe was a controlling bitch you couldnât fathom her friends having other friendships beside her, she wanted followers, not friends.â Jihyun canât help to get angry for a moment, so you intervene.
âYeah well, luckily I escaped her claws and you and Chan adopted me, like a stray kitten,â Your arms wrap around her shoulders, and you give her a peck on the cheek, âmy saviors!â
âI think Iâm gonna go back to bed, my headâs killing me.â Jihyun whispers while patting your hip and starts walking away from the kitchen, âbye guys, really nice chat.â Her sarcastic tone impossible to miss.
âWe donât really talk about it much; we can get really pissed.â Your eyes are back to Mingyu, whoâs gaze never left your figure.
âI get it tho, it sounds like a really shitty situation,â weirdly enough and even if he didnât intend to, he comforts you. Mingyu doesnât make you feel stupid for still having feelings about a fight that took place years ago.
After a while, more people wake up and a plan is made to go to a hiking spot Gyuri found close to the house. But all morning and even during the afternoon, all you can think about is how youâve spoken more words to Mingyu at breakfast than to all your friends in two days. How comfortable you felt alone with him, no expectations, no need to pretend to be someone youâre not, in that moment, you were just you.
âAnd then he pooped! On the balcony floor!â
âNo way! Thatâs disgusting!â
The bottle that was full an hour ago passes from Mingyuâs hand to yours, with now less than a third of the liquid left.
Avoiding Minghao proves not to be as hard as you thought, people have been sticking to their own plans during the day, everyone only being together at dinnertime and after.
Loud voices can be heard from the living room, they found a board game and made it into a drinking game; and theyâve been playing for over an hour, all while you were with Mingyu in the kitchen. Youâre both sitting on the floor with your backs against the island, facing the couches where everyone else is sitting, but neither of you make any attempt to join them. Some come and go, enter the kitchen to grab a drink and go back to the living room. Chan even told the both of you to join them, but you refused at the same time. The minutes go by without realizing, just talking about whatever, and you donât feel the need to go where everyone is, youâre not missing out on anything.
âThereâs no way that actually happened!â The words barely get out of you, between the laughs and the bottle on your lips.
âI got pics let me-â Mingyuâs hand heads for his front pocket to retrieve his phone.
âNo!â You push him lightly to the side and you both break into laughter, âwhy would you take photos of that?â Itâs a genuine question to ask, but it seems that youâre both a little too drunk to focus on more than one thing at a time because he doesnât hear you.
âWhy canât I find them?â Heâs looking through his gallery, and in your drunk haze, you donât think your actions through. You put the bottle on the floor and throw yourself over him to take his phone away from his hand. Your arm stretches as far as possible to reach for Mingyuâs cellphone while the other is placed on Mingyuâs thigh for support, and you donât notice how dangerously close your head is to his, or how your hand is dangerously high on his thigh, but he does. You put all your core strength to use and manage to snatch his phone right out of his left hand. For a second, your surroundings become blurry, the voices are no longer background noise, itâs just you and Mingyu when you look up and his eyes on yours, faces barely inches away. You stare at each other, without blinking and with your breaths synchronized for what feels like minutes. A little smirk forms on the corner of his lips when his eyes glance at your lips for a millisecond, and you canât take it.
âI canât believe you have pics of a stranger's poop on your phone.â You chuckle awkwardly as you back away from him and sit on your previous position, a little sobered up. His phone is left on top of his leg, where your hand previously was.
âI didnât actually take them, it was my friend that sent them to the group chat, if that makes it any better,â you look at each other before erupting into laughter once again, the awkward atmosphere already gone.
âIt doesnât!â You try to focus on your friends and the game theyâre playing while Mingyu takes another sip from the bottle. There's silence between you for the first time in hours, the only thing you feel is his body close to yours. Your knee sits on top of his and youâre afraid that if you dare to move, heâll realize your closeness and move away. You've known this man for two days, an objectively short amount of time to be so comfortable getting into the otherâs personal space, but it doesnât feel awkward.
âDo you think theyâll notice if we casually left to go to sleep?â His voice reaches your ears, not letting the silence get between you two and overpowering the shouting coming from the living room.
âI donât think so,â You look at your friends carefully. There doesnât seem to be a piece missing in the group, nothing changes without you there, even if they all like you and you like them, thereâs not much to add, âmaybe Chan will notice if you disappear suddenly, he keeps looking over.â
âJihyun looks this way every now and then to look for you too.â
âTheyâre a very caring couple.â Just that second, both Chan and Jihyun look back to the kitchen and see you sitting on the floor, and you both crack up laughing.
You rest your head back against the island and your eyelids feel heavy. You try to fight the urge to close them, you donât want the night to be over yet, but itâs pointless. Your eyes close almost on its own and your head falls softly to the side, against Mingyuâs shoulder.
A soft smile appears on Mingyuâs face when he feels you rest on him. Warm and giddy, heâs careful not to move much as to not wake you up, but your heavy sighs signal him that youâre fast asleep. He stays that way, watching the others play while youâre resting for a few minutes. When you move slightly in your sleep to get more comfortable his breath hitches for a second, he doesnât really want you to wake up.
Awfully, when everyone gets tired and cleans up the living room, itâs time for the house to sleep. They notice you asleep on Mingyuâs shoulder, a few knowing looks come your way, but most importantly, Chanâs worried look alerts Mingyu. He assures Chan that youâre okay, just tired, and tells him to go to sleep, that heâll help you to your room.
DAY THREE
Second day in a row where you wake up feeling like the weight of the whole world is sitting on your forehead.
With your eyes still closed, you stretch your arm to the side you think you remember putting your phone at. Somehow you actually find it there and grab it to check the time, but soft knocks on your door interrupt you.
âIâm awake!â Even talking feels painful.
The door opens slightly, revealing a freshly showered Mingyu with his hair still damp and his skin shiny from the morning skincare.
âCan I come in?â Itâs cute how he whispers. He most likely knows your head's killing you. Your nod gives him the okay and he comes in, like your knight in shiny armor, with an ibuprofen a glass full of cold water.
You sit up when he sinks down beside you after placing the glass and the pill on the nightstand. The warmth of his body beside yours gives you flashbacks of the night before and remind you how you fell asleep on him.
âOh my god,â embarrassed, you cover your face with your hands, âIâm so sorry for yesterday, I swear Iâm never drinking again.â
âIt's okay,â Mingyu chuckles, âyou didnât bother me.â
âReally?â You move your fingers enough to uncover your eyes and side eye him, âyou donât have to lie.â
âIâm serious!â With one hand, Mingyu removes yours from your face so that you look at him properly, âwe were both pretty drunk and having fun, I didnât mind.â
âYou look too good for someone who was drunk last night.â He doesnât even have noticeable eye bags, while youâre probably as pale as a zombie and look like you slept only one hour. A smirk slowly forms on his face at your words.
âYou think I look good?â He teases and makes you realize what you said exactly, but youâre not giving in that easily. Even if the blush fights to get on your cheeks and your stomach starts filling with butterflies, even if your mind questions the reasons for his teasing and your eyes linger for a second too long on his smirk.
âFor someone who got shitfaced 8 hours ago, sure.â You avoid his gaze and focus on the glass on the nightstand. You forgot it was there.
Your attention is now on hydrating and taking the ibuprofen pill, but you hear him chuckle again and stop drinking, âWhat?â
âNothing.â His lips form a quivering line, and you know heâs fighting for his life not to laugh. âWeâre all going to the beach later,â he gets up quickly, a light chuckle escaping at your questioning face, âyou better not be hangover by then!â
âYouâre not funny!â You shout at him as he leaves your room.
You smile as you finish the glass of water. You really try not to ponder about why that interaction left you so giddy, why remembering his smirk makes you all mushy inside, why your stomach contracts thinking about him caring enough to bring you something for your hangover.
When you decide the leftovers of the alcohol left your system for good, you change into your bikini, grab your beach towel and head to the backyard beach to join the rest of the guys.
At first, you join the girls sunbathing, snacking and chatting calmly. There's no sight of the guys, probably doing their own thing, guy stuff. The time passes quickly, talking about university and gossiping about each other's coworkers, and its already past lunch time. You almost donât think about the night before, falling asleep on Mingyuâs shoulder and how he seemed okay with it.
It's nice spending time with the girls, even if you donât talk much around them, theyâre funny and you end up cackling and falling onto the sand multiple times.
Youâve done a good job staying away from Minghao these past two days, but thereâs so much you can do before you have to face him again. And it seems that the universe thinks youâve reached your limit.
A shirtless Minghao, wet from swimming in the sea, comes running your way, says good morning to you and asks how you woke up so nonchalantly, like his whole presence isn't messing up your whole nervous system. He never noticed and heâll probably never know just how much he affected you. Now, for you, itâs just awkward. Remnants of your feelings still float around, making you feel guilty anytime youâll see him and Sami acting all coupley, like right now. After saying hi to you, Sami got up and jumped to hug and kiss him, making it almost impossible for you to ignore, but your gaze doesnât fix on them for too long.
Behind them, Vernon and Mingyu are setting up to play beach volleyball. It's only a few meters away, not enough to see a lot of details but enough to leave you breathless. Since the morning, even if you wonât admit it, all you wanted was to see him again, but you hadnât thought about the fact that you were at the beach, with warm temperatures and the sun shining brightly. Your stomach is doing backflips seeing his defined bare back as heâs setting up the net, a pretty mundane task, but something about how concentrated he is, in addition to the way his muscles tense, is driving you crazy inside. Maybe it wouldnât be so bad if you had a fleeting crush on him for the time being, itâs not like youâre gonna see him much after anyways
Sometime during your haze, Jeonghan came up to ask if any of you girls wanted to play, you were too gone to answer, but Miyoo happily went along, and now theyâre playing what seems like a friendly volleyball match, but you know itâs going to get competitive in no time. Minghao, Chan and Mingyu against Jeonghan, Vernon and Miyoo, itâs gonna get ugly.
Gyuri, Sami and Jihyun keep talking beside you, but you concentrate on the match, or you at least try to. You really try to, itâs just, heâs very distracting. The ball passes from one court to another swiftly, when one team scores, they make fun of the other and vice versa. The ball goes particularly far into Chanâs teamâs court and Mingyu runs to get it, having to fall onto the sand to hit the ball from below, and it works, Minghao manages to throw it to the other teamâs court, and they score.
You always thought people playing sports were as hot as they could possibly get, thatâs probably why youâre basically drooling over Mingyu like heâs a full course meal and you havenât had anything to eat in weeks.
Jihyun distracts you from your train of thought to tell you that her, Sami and Gyuri are going back inside to do something you don't get to hear. You're still a little in your head and only hum in response. Youâre left alone with your thoughts. Your eyes donât want to leave his figure, until his team ultimately wins the match thanks to points that he managed to score, and he glances at you, catching you staring, and smirks. That damn fucking smirk itâs gonna get you in trouble.
You lay down on your towel, if your eyes are not on him maybe you can get over it. Out of sight out of mind, as they say. But the peace is short-lived.
A few steps get close to you, getting sand all over your body and now a shadow blocks the sun. You open your eyes reluctantly, and you wish you never opened them in the first place.
The light is blinding, but not as much as the sight of Mingyu with his black swim shorts, sun-kissed skin, glistening from the sweat, and panting. Itâs too much for you. Your eyes close instinctively and you act as if he didnât disrupt your peace. You hear that damn chuckle, and he sprinkles more sand on you.
âYouâre really annoying did you know that?â You intend to sound serious, but heâs caught up with your antics by now and just chuckles.
âOnly when Iâm trying to get someoneâs attention.â You take a breath to try and gather strength to not jump him right there and open your eyes as you sit up. He's quick to motion with his hands for you to scoot so he can sit beside you. You roll your eyes sarcastically, but still move to the side.
âHow was the game?â The way heâs sitting, propped down on his elbows, tenses his biceps perfectly, almost like heâs doing it on purpose, so you try to focus on his face as he answers your question.
âThey had nothing on us,â he says smugly while looking at the loser team undo the volleyball net, âbut you saw that, so why are you asking?â
âWhat I saw was you struggling until the very end,â his teasing doesnât get you this time, on the outside at least, because your mind is still a mess, âgood thing you managed to pull through tho!â
He nods sarcastically at your response, but something else catches his attention before he can continue teasing, âWhatâs their deal? Are they together?â You follow his eyes to see who heâs referring to: Vernon is running away from Miyoo whoâs chasing him with one of her flip flops on her hand and shouting something along the lines of âdonât run away you cowardâ. Theyâre both laughing and youâre also used to it, you know their fights are not that serious.
âVernon and Miyoo?â The hysterical laugh comes out of you before youâre able to stop it, âin Vernonâs dreams sure.â You joke but you can tell heâs seriously asking.
âNah I think she likes him too.â Mingyu lays down after his statement, with his hands behind his head, and closes his eyes to enjoy the last rays of sunshine of the day.
âAre they that obvious? Youâve been with them for three days and you already noticed,â to you it was always obvious Vernon had a thing for Miyoo since Sami first introduced her to the group, but itâs funny that someone who doesnât really know them also noticed.
âItâs always more obvious from the outside.â His answer catches you off guard. You only hum in response and he doesnât press more on the subject. It leaves you thinking, were you that obvious when you liked Minghao? There were times when you felt Sami knew, but she never asked you about it, and since she and Minghao started dating you never felt those weird vibes again.
Mingyu yawns at your side and gets up, distracting you from your train of thought.
Itâs beginning to get dark, bringing the temperatures down a bit, and the sunset paints the sky with a beautiful mix of oranges and pinks. It looks like a painting youâd see in an overpaid museum, and it would make that price totally worth it.
It seems youâre not the only one who noticed the pretty twilight sky, because Mingyu runs inside the house and comes back after a few minutes with a digital camera and wearing a black jacket for the cold. He walks around taking pictures of different sides of the sky, with different clouds and color patterns.
âIs that camera yours?â You prop down on your elbows to admire the sky and him, and you hear a light hum coming from him as an answer, âDidnât know you were into photography.â
âI wouldnât say I'm into photography, I just like taking pictures of what I find pretty,â once heâs done taking pictures of the sky, he returns to his place beside you, âone of these days I want to wake up before the sun rises and just sit here, watching the stars disappear as the sun gets higher and higher.â
âItâll probably be really peaceful,â even if youâre alone at the beach now, you can still hear people talking from inside the house, probably deciding what to have for dinner. You imagine sitting on the quiet beach at 6 am, the only sound being the crashing waves and a few morning birds, the sky beginning to light up as the sun slowly rises and the morning wind ruffling your hair. âBut the first step is to not get wasted the night before.â
âOr we could just stay awake and go to sleep after.â
âWe? Who says I'm doing it with you?â You joke, of course youâll accompany him if he asked.
A sudden cold wind makes you shiver and Mingyu notices, so he takes his jacket off and gestures for you to take it. You take it silently without much resistance and notice he also put on a sleeveless t-shirt before. The jacket looks giant on you when you put it on. You zip it up, so the cold doesnât make its way inside, and youâre embraced by his scent in no time. You smile at him, and he returns it before answering your previous question.
âIâd just annoy you until youâre awake and youâd have no choice other than to come with me.â You chuckle at his response; you wish you could see what happens inside his mind.
âAnd I'd punch you for interrupting my holy sleep time.â Youâre still laughing when you see a flash from the corner of your eye, âdid you just take a picture of me?â Mingyu shrugs with an amused look on his face and waits for the picture to load, âI probably look disgusting! Let me see.â You try and stretch to take a glance at his camera roll, but he turns it off before you can see anything.
âWhy would you look disgusting?â
âI donât know,â he has some kind of power to always surprise you with what he says, âI've been out here all day, I didnât get the chance to check myself on the mirror.â
âI told you I only take photos of pretty things.â This time you canât hide the blush that creeps up to your cheeks at his words. No one ever complimented you so directly, and itâs not like youâre new to flirting, but youâve never quite felt like this. Maybe itâs because everything around you feels so dull, except for when youâre with him. When youâre around anyone else, you never feel the need to speak up, afraid theyâll donât care or just straight up ignore you, but these past few days, when you spoke to him, you felt like he wouldnât judge you, he paid attention, joked with you, and even chose to spend time with you when he couldâve been with anyone else. He's just easy to be with. It's tempting to want to spend every day with him, but also terrifying, because everything could change after the trip is over.
âThen let me see?â You try your luck one more time to see the pic, also to try and turn the conversation another way so he doesnât catch on to the effect he has on you, although itâs already too late.
âDonât you trust me?â He looks at you with puppy eyes and a pout that could make anyone melt in an instant.
âStop doing that!â You hit him lightly on his left arm.
âDoing what?â He replies, feigning innocence.
âYou know what youâre doing.â Your look is serious, but he's amused by your reaction.
âAnd I think itâs working.â His eyes donât leave yours, starting a staring contest between the two. None of you want to give up, raising your eyebrows to tease the other and titling your head to the side, but you donât bulge and neither does he. You try to figure out the workings of his brain, if he feels the same things you do. You embarrassingly want to think that he does.
âCan I-â
âGuys!â Samiâs voice interrupts you and both you and Mingyu stop staring at each other to look at her, âDinner is ready! Come inside!â
Only at her words do you realize the sun already fully set and the sky is painted a dark blue color, with the only thing visible being the moon and a few stars.
âW-we should get back inside.â You look back at Mingyu to find him already staring at you.
âWhat were you gonna say?â He stops you before you can get any farther.
âOh, itâs nothing, câmon theyâre waiting for us.â
DAY FOUR
âAnd then she ghosted me! The nerve!â Gyuri finishes telling her story about a girl she hooked up with last month.
âBut didnât you just say you didnât really wanna be with her? I donât get it.â Jihyun asks what all of you were thinking.
âYeah, but like, I donât want to be the ghosted one!â You, Sami and Jihyun burst into laughter at her words.
You and the girls are sitting on the living room while the guys and Miyoo are outside playing a rematch from yesterdayâs game of beach volleyball. As soon as everyone finished eating dinner, Miyoo demanded a rematch and everyone, with their competitive souls, agreed immediately. Itâs already dark outside, but with the back lights on itâs possible to play, at least for a while before your eyes get tired.
The four of you ended up sitting around the coffee table, talking about relationship drama or just telling funny stories. You donât have much to add to the conversation, so you just say a comment or joke from time to time and give your opinion when asked. Thatâs until youâre given the spotlight.
âSo, Y/N,â Gyuri catches you off guard and you look at her confused, âwhatâs up with you and Mingyu?â
âThatâs right! I see you together a lot these days,â Sami adds excitedly. Three pairs of eyes are now watching you closely, curious for your answer.
âOh nothingâŠI donât know.â You shy away when a little smile cracks at your lips, hugging your knees close as you glance at the beach to see if you can spot Mingyu, but all you see is a blur due to the poor lighting, âwe just happen to end up together a lot I think.â It is partially true because itâs not like you actively searched for him.
âCâmon! Donât you think heâs hot?â Gyuriâs so forward she just makes you laugh, âIf I wasnât a lesbian lemme tell you, the things I would do.â
âGyuri oh my god! He's right there, have some decency,â Sami brings her back to earth.
âRight, sorry sorry,â she apologizes and takes a sip of her beer before speaking to you again, âbut really, you should do something!â
âLike what? I donât know guys maybe heâs not interested.â Do you want him to be?
âI saw you two at the beach yesterday and trust me, he is.â Sami puts her hand on your shoulder to make you look at her and tries to encourage you, with no bad intentions whatsoever, she just wants to see you happy, you know that.
His words from the night before echo in your head, âitâs always more obvious from the outside', but you donât really want to talk about it out loud, afraid youâll jinx it. Jihyun throws you a knowing look and opens her mouth, but she gets interrupted before she can outer a word.
âGuys! Guess what-â Chan suddenly enters the house and the four of you shut up instantly, guilty look on your faces, âWow what were you talking about? Am I not allowed to hear it?â
âItâs girl stuff!â Jihyun doesnât hide that he is in fact, not allowed to hear your conversation, and throws a pillow his way, but he doesn't budge, âWhat do you want?â
âWhat I was going to say was... we beat them!â You chuckle and the four of you applaud lightly.
âThatâs great babe!â
âYou shouldâve seen them when we-â Chan comes inside to show off their win when gets interrupted by a sudden darkness. The power went out, and everything and everyone sits in silence for about two seconds before Jeonghan comes in.
âHow does everyone feel about turning on the fireplace?â
Lighting the fireplace on turned out to be a great idea. Itâs been hours and the power is still out. All ten of you are sitting on the couches and on the floor, surrounding the only source of light and warmth, and drinking the beer thatâs left from the previous days before it loses its gas.
Itâs warm and cozy, and everyone is engaged in different conversations with the people by their side. You listen as Jeonghan talks about his new job at a museum, trying to pay attention, but itâs really difficult when, from the corner of your eye, you can see Mingyu and Minghao talking comfortably. Itâs weird, seeing the guy that caused you so many emotional breakdowns over the past year talking with the only guy who was able to make you forget about it. Even if every day that passes you feel yourself getting more and more over him, thereâs this little voice on the back of your brain reminding you how you stupidly thought you mightâve had a chance with him.
Someone by your side shifts and you see Jeonghanâs expression change before he exclaims, âNo touchy coupley things when weâre all around!â Everyoneâs eyes are now on the couple behind you. Jihyun just sat on Chanâs legs and they're just hugging, but Jeonghanâs low-key right, most of you are single and it looks like they're rubbing it on your faces (even if itâs not what they want).
âYouâre just jealous because youâre lonely and sad,â Jihyun rebuttals and everyone huffs. Itâs normal for them to bicker like this so you just watch like itâs a comedy show.
âIâm single by choice, Iâm not letting anyone tie me down.â Jeonghan replies proudly.
âDidnât you go out with that girl for the whole winter? What was her name... Miyeon? Or what about Seungcheol last year?â
âWell, Iâm all free now soâ
âThen donât come to me asking for tips on what to say to girls ever again,â this is the kind of burn that makes Gyuri start clapping like crazy.
âIâm sure everyone gets what I mean,â Jeonghan looks around, checking to see if anyone agrees with him. Even if it's quite dark, you can see a few heads nod in agreement, including yours.
âOh câmon! Doesnât anyone here like someone?â Now Jihyun is the one looking for backup, but itâs something harder to admit, âif you like someone, then you know you want to be close to them, to touch them!â She makes eye contact with you, knowing you do understand her, because she was the only one you told about Minghao, because you used to tell her everything.
âNo one?â She asks again, looking at everyone one by one, but no one comes forward. And she lastly looks at you again. You shake your head as panic starts invading you, fearing everyone will notice why you, what she means. You make eye contact with her probably for less than a second, but it feels like your whole life passes in front of your eyes.
âOk, fair enough.â The tense climate stills the air, because even if Jihyun agreed to minimize the public displays of affection, her speech got to some of you, and it takes a few minutes for everything to go back to normal.
But youâre still anxious. You never discussed what happened with Minghao after you found out he was seeing Sami, you couldnât. Her indirectly letting you know she remembers makes you feel seen, exposed, bare, like she just disclosed your deepest secret to the whole world, like everyone now knows the most pathetic thing about you.
Eventually the atmosphere starts getting full of laughs and different voices again, but youâre still in your head, so much so that you almost donât notice the power is back on.
As everyone is celebrating, you get up and announce quietly that youâre going to call it a night. Throwing some lame excuse, but no one really bats an eye, they just say goodnight and go back to their conversations. Everyone except for one person.
Mingyu, whoâs been keeping an eye on you the whole night, and whoâs already accustomed to your shyness, noticed that you got more reserved after Jihyunâs speech, but didnât want to ask you anything that would make you uncomfortable in front on everyone. So, when you rapidly escape to go back to your room, he takes the opportunity to leave as well, putting the same excuse you did about being tired and not wanting to wake up super hangover again.
As youâre in tucked in bed, about to burst out crying in any second, Mingyu knocks softly on your door.
You donât answer, staying as still as possible, trying to stop your sobs so nothing can be heard from outside. Itâs been a few minutes since you left, so maybe itâs believable that youâre already asleep.
âAre you alright?â Hearing Mingyuâs voice shatters you and the tears and sobs become impossible to stop.
âYeah, everythingâs fine!â You wouldnât believe you if you were him.
âYouâre not fine.â He sounds actually worried
âHow would you know? Just leave me alone!â Your voice breaks at the last words, telling Mingyu everything he needs to know
âI canât just leave if I know youâre crying."
âYes, you can! Just go!"
âYouâre not getting rid of me that easily.â A playful tone mixes in his voice, âYou can talk to me.â You know, but this is different. This is exposing something to him that makes you feel pathetic, idiotic, and it's much more than you ever told anyone
Thereâs silence while you consider letting him in. Heâs not a stranger but heâs oblivious enough to the situation that he wouldnât care about the drama, maybe you can trust him not to tell anyone. He cared enough to come and check on you, itâs way more than what anyone else did.
Mingyu waits for you, worried about what couldâve caused you to leave so suddenly and start crying alone in your room.
âIâll be in my room if you need anyth-" He was about to give up when you open your door just barely, as to not let the corridor light reveal your blotched, tear-stained face. But you donât stay there, you run back to the bed as he figures out that youâre letting him in.
He enters your room carefully, slowly stepping in and closing the door behind him. Even with the lights off, he sees you sitting on your bed, legs crossed and back against the wall while youâre fidgeting with your fingers, avoiding his eyes. Before he says anything, he sits beside you on the bed, testing what youâre comfortable with. When heâs sure youâre not going to tell him to fuck off, you finally hear his voice.
âWhatâs wrong?â He experimentally puts one hand on your knee, trying to comfort you, but it ultimately makes you sob a little before you reply.
âYou have to promise not to make fun of me.â Youâre still avoiding looking at him, entranced looking at his hand, but when he doesnât answer you for a few seconds, you look to the side to meet his eyes, and only then he notices how serious your request is.
âIâd never make fun of you, or what made you sad like this.â He fixes his posture, sitting back against the wall like you and legs stretched on the bed, âIf youâre comfortable you can tell me, but if youâre not I can at least try and make you feel better, take your mind somewhere else, whatever you need.â
You feel stupid. Crying about something that happened months ago, about a guy that isnât really worth your time, when in front of you have this perfect man that for two days has made you feel more comfortable than anyone has ever. Sure, you donât know if he just does this for all his friends, if you can even call this a friendship, but at least he cares. In this moment, you feel you could tell him anything, your deepest secrets, and he would welcome it with open arms. You'd do the same for him.
âYou also canât tell anyone,â You rush to add, âlike not even Chan, okay?â Mingyu nods, a little smile showing up at his face as he realizes youâre really trusting him, âI promise.â
And you do. You open up to him, trusting him with what you have been carrying on your back these past few months that you didnât trust no one else with.
You tell him how you always liked Minghao. How you found out you actually went to the same middle school but didnât know each other. And how you thought he liked you back. How you donât even like to talk about people you fancy, but you trusted Jihyun with it, before she distanced from your group and from you. How she suddenly became close with Minghao and his friends. How every time you managed to be with Jihyun alone, she would show off that she talked on the phone with him every day, that she regularly crashed at his place after work, that he often paid for her meals. She obviously had started liking him too, and it killed you inside. You couldnât talk to her because his name would always come up somehow. A few weeks pass, you fight with your friends, and Jihyun and her new group welcome you in. They start inviting you to their hangouts, to their houses (often Chanâs). You always felt a little bit out of place, even if Chan and Jihyun always tried to invite you, and even if they always made sure to engage with you in conversations. But you were happy, you had a group of friends you saw every week, who made you laugh if you were going through rough times, and you got to spend time with the guy you liked. It wasnât perfect, but it was good, until it wasnât.
And after you finished senior year, the group was still intact. Hanging out whenever everyone could and talking on the group chat constantly. Except, you saw Minghao more often because you got into the same college, and even though you were on different majors, you still managed to bump into each other. One Friday, long after, everyone managed to get free to see each other after so long, you all went to some bar and you didnât realize how late it got, so Minghao, being that he lived close to you, offered to take you home. Things happened and you ended up sleeping together. He was your first, God how pathetic is that, and it just solidified how much you liked him, and you thought it meant something for him too. But nothing changed after that, you two never talked about it and he just pretended nothing happened. And you didnât tell anyone about it.
Months later, on Chanâs birthday, people started telling inside jokes that you didnât understand about Sami and Minghao, teasing them to no end until they both turned red. When you looked at Gyuri for context, she whispered that theyâve been on numerous dates in the last few months. Your heart dropped, you had to pretend that everything was fine for the rest of the night, but as soon as you got home, you started crying and overthinking. If this was going on for months, were they already something when he slept with you? Did that solidify to him that he liked Sami? All the times you thought maybe Minghao was flirting with you were probably just your mind fucking with you, or the worst cascenario, he was flirting with the both of you until he decided which one he liked best. You felt stupid, pathetic, but most of all you felt betrayed. Because everyone knew, including Jihyun. And all this time you geeked to her about every interaction with Minghao, telling her every detail, she knew he was seeing someone else. Sure, your relationship had changed, she had new best friends, and she probably didnât want to disclose something about Samiâs personal life, but letting you delude yourself was just mean.
Days passed, and a new secret was revealed to you, that Jihyun and Chan started dating. This just enforced what you thought that she just didnât trust you anymore, you werenât as much of a part of her life as before. You never talked about Minghao with her again, the last time she asked you about him was the same day you found out her and Chan were dating, almost half a year ago. But the topic ended there, and it was never brought up again, until tonight.
âSo, earlier when she talked about liking someone and she looked directly at me,â you breathe for the first time in at least half an hour that youâve been talking to Mingyu nonstop, âshe was referring to me liking him, and I felt so exposed, her looking at me right in the eye trying to make me confess to liking someone just so she can win an argument, it felt like I was naked and at her mercy in front of everyone.â You feel like a huge weight was lifted from your shoulders.
You can still feel tears rolling down your face. Sometime during your talk, Mingyu put his arm around you, and you rested your head on his shoulder. Youâre sure his sweatshirt must be damp with tears now.
He doesnât say anything for a while, letting you calm down and stabilizing your breathing. You concentrate on his breathing and his fingers drawing circles on your shoulder.
âThank you.â You finally speak up after a few minutes of silence.
âFor what?â
âFor listening,â you answer like itâs an obvious thing, âit was a lot, and you didnât have to, but you listened anyway.â
âOf course, and I asked, didnât I?â You chuckle lightly. He has a way of making everything easier.
âSo, what do you think?â
âDo you really want my opinion?â
âI asked, didnât I?â You copy what he said before and he chuckles.
âI think you should tell them how you feel.â You donât look at him, but you can feel his eyes on you, as if analyzing how you respond to what he said. âTheyâre your friends after all, theyâll understand.â
âI've thought about it, Iâm not very good at that kind of talks, I kinda just keep it to myself until I get over it.â
âI donât mean to be harsh, but it doesnât seem to be working.â Itâs hard hearing that, but itâs true. Youâve been carrying this for years and youâre still crying over it.
âWow,â heâs not trying to be mean, but it really left you speechless, âmaybe I should⊠to get it off my chest at least.â
âYou donât have to, but maybe youâll get some closure with Jihyun that way, thatâs the only way sheâll know sheâs making you upset.â
âNo, youâre right, Iâll talk to her,â when? You donât know, âbut only her, talking with Minghao kind of scares me, what if he forgot?â
âDonât tell anyone but,â he starts, and you smile at his silliness, âI never really liked Minghao in the first place, I donât know why, but now I have a reason.â You canât help to laugh.
âYou donât have to dislike him just because of what I told you, you should get to know him!â You donât resent Minghao for what happened, and heâs still someone you can call a friend, regardless of your history.
You dare to look up at Mingyu from his shoulder, and your face is much closer to his than you thought. Itâs dark in your room, only the moonlight providing you with enough light for you to see how his head turns slowly to meet yours, and his eyes encountering yours, like he knew you were staring at him.
âHeâs an ass for what he did to you, and I donât want to be friends with someone like that.â He speaks softly, almost in a whisper, but with such a serious tone that it gives you goosebumps. Your eyes canât seem to leave his, and neither of you want to stop. Itâs becoming a habit of you two to stare at each other, testing whoâll look away first. His breath fans over your face, and you think about his words. You knew Mingyu was a good listener, he proved it several times over the span of four days, but now heâs even taking what you said into consideration before establishing a friendship with someone? Sure, he already didnât really like Minghao, or so he said, but you gave him a reason to, so he must believe and trust you enough to truly take it into account.
This time, Mingyu breaks the silence first, âLetâs go watch the sunrise tomorrow,â but he doesnât break the eye contact. You swear you see a little spark in his eyes at his words, and it makes impossible for you to say no.
âYou really want me to go with you?â You just want confirmation that he does, that heâs not taking pity in you after crying your eyes out in front of him.
âItâll be sad if I go alone, and besides, youâre the one I like the most here,â and itâs like a thousand butterflies fly out of their cocoon simultaneously inside your stomach, âdonât tell Chan I said that.â You both laugh at his words.
âWe should go to sleep then, what time does the sun come out? Like 5:30 am?â You groan while saying the last words. You were never a morning person.
Cold hits you all around when Mingyu takes his arm off your shoulders and gets off your bed. You almost want to ask him to stay the night here so you can wake up together. But you donât.
âIâll come and wake you up, but donât punch me please,â he jokes about what you said the day before and you chuckle. âGood night, see you in a few hours,â he says as he walks to your door slowly, hoping youâd ask him to stay. But you donât, and he doesnât say anything either.
DAY FIVE
Waking up so early in the morning isnât difficult. You barely got any sleep; you spent the whole time watching the ceiling overthinking about everything that happened. You even heard Mingyuâs alarm in the distance, so when he knocked to wake you up, you were already ready.
The sky is starting to show more colors as the minutes pass. Youâre sitting on a mat at the beach while Mingyuâs inside making coffee for the both of you. Is it wrong to think that there may be something more to your friendship with Mingyu? Youâre almost certain youâre starting to like him, and these moments youâve been having together donât do anything to suppress your bubbling feelings. Itâs dangerous, and you donât want to let it go too far, not again.
You hear his steps behind you before you see him. He hands you the coffee in silence and you thank him with a smile. Youâre both slowly sipping away your coffee admiring the colors of the sky as they become more alive the more the sun comes out. The soft morning breeze gives you chills, but the warm cup in your hand eases it away, and the waves crashing provide with enough background noise for it to not be completely silent. But being quiet with him hasnât been uncomfortable, you donât feel the need to fill the void, youâre just two people enjoying each otherâs company.
As the sky turns orange and pink, with swirling clouds making it look like a painting, Mingyu takes his camera out and takes photos beside you. You watch him as he does his thing, changing the settings of the camera and picking different angles, mesmerized, and you donât notice he says something to you.
âSorry?â You come back to earth and find him looking at you already.
âI said Iâm glad we did this,â his smile almost outshines the sun.
âMe too.â You smile back, afraid to show just how you really like to be with him, afraid to scare him away.
âYouâre the first person that doesnât think Iâm weird for wanting to do this you know?â He mutters after he puts down the camera, âpeople always tell me itâs too much of a sacrifice.â
âThatâs so stupid!â You huff, incredulous look on your face, âI get not wanting to wake up early on vacation but like, a sacrifice? Thatâs so dramatic.â
âYou get it! Thank you.â
Itâs quiet for a little while after. Every few minutes a new shade of orange paints the sky and Mingyu points his camera up to take more pictures. He probably took a thousand pictures already but shows no sign of stopping. You opt for laying down, the little sleepiness you felt already slipped away, and youâre left with your thoughts until Mingyu lays down too.
âI wish we could freeze time and just stay here like this.â You prefer being here alone with him than inside the house getting overwhelmed by everything. Here, itâs much peaceful, comfortable.
âThat would be nice wouldnât it.â
The sun is fully out by now, the birds already started singing on the background, and you can hear cars on the distance. The day officially started, youâre no longer on the limbo in between yesterday and tomorrow.
After everyone wakes up and has breakfast together, you and Mingyu take a quick nap before lunch time. Eventually the lack of sleep got to both of you, and you werenât even able to keep a conversation going.
The house is suspiciously silent when you wake up, itâs probably 3 or 4 pm but no one seems to be at the house. Except for the one person you encounter when you go out to the porch for some air.
âHey! You're finally awake!â Jihyun greets you with excitement, too oblivious about what happened the day before, âthat was some nap!â Maybe you should really tell her, she has the right to know if youâre mad or upset at her. It's not like she forgot about what youâve told her, you just have to let her know how that makes you feel. Itâs easy!
âI think I passed out as soon as my head hit the pillow, I mustâve been too tired.â It comes out a little colder than you intended, hopefully sheâll mistake it by sleepiness.
âWere you okay yesterday? You went to bed so suddenly.â Nowâs the time, you canât just lie now, if you donât tell her now then itâs pointless.
âActually, I wanted to talk to you about that.â You go to the point straight away and she notices your serious tone.
âIs everything okay?â Thereâs a little voice in your head telling you sheâs not actually worried, but right now you decide not to believe it
âItâs about what you said yesterday, I wanted to ask you...â your hands shake as you lean against the rail by her side, looking at the beach, not so peaceful like in the morning now, and you turn your head to look at her, âit may be stupid but, were you like, indirectly asking me if I still like Minghao?â You do feel stupid as the words leave your mouth.
âOh, I donât really remember why I did that, I was kinda drunk and saying stupid shit,â you relax a little, at least she wasnât trying to put you on the spotlight on purpose, âbut maybe? I mean you never talked about him again.â
âI just thought it was awkward, since I became friends with everyone.â The conversation isnât really going anywhere. You could leave it like this, but the topic out in the open and it could be the only chance to get answers, âand with you also liking him and all that.â
âI-I didnât, I mean-â she stutters, and suddenly dropping the bomb that you know more information than she gave to you in the first place doesnât feel right.
âItâs okay, well no itâs not really, you shouldâve told me, but Iâm past it by now.â Jihyun visibly relaxes at your words, but the air starts getting thicker, the atmosphere awkward.
âYouâre right I shouldâve told you, Iâm sorry,â she avoids your eyes. Youâre looking right at her, but she keeps her eyes on the ocean, or the sand, or literally anywhere else. âIt was just a silly crush, it didnât mean anything.â
âI donât think it was, but itâs fine.â How can she just brush it off so easily?
âActually, you donât know how it was,â suddenly now sheâs capable of facing you, and her eyes are almost on fire, âwe werenât even friends by then, so you donât know what it was like.â
âWhy are you saying that like itâs my fault?â Anger starts to take over your brain, âand we were definitely still friends.â
âIt just wasnât the same and you know it.â
"You were the one who pushed me aside!â
âI pushed you aside? I welcomed you! When you were alone! I invited you to every hangout, every party, I invited you everywhere!â
âYou stopped trusting me.â Thereâs a noticeable hurt in your voice, âyou didnât even tell me when you started to like Chan.â
âYou were too busy feeling sorry for yourself that you didnât notice, even Vernon noticed, and he has zero awareness of what happens around him.â
âBecause my best friend liked the same guy as me and didnât even tell me!â
âI just couldnât tell you.â
âYes, you couldâve! and I really still wanted to be friends with you, at least I thought we still were.â Flashbacks of times your other friends told you how you should stop taking to her come to your mind. âAnd you did tell me,â Jihyun looks confused at your statement, âmaybe not directly, but every time you decided I was good enough to have alone time with, and knowing just how much I liked Minghao, the only thing you ever talked about was him, and how smart he was, or how funny he was, or how he let you have his jacket, it was pretty obvious.â
Jihyun freezes in place. She looks down again and red stains start appearing on her cheeks.
âSo yeah, I didnât exactly want to talk about him with you.â This really isnât turning out the way you thought it would.
âI- I didnât realize,â you barely hear her whisper, âI wasnât doing it on purpose.â
âDid you also just didnât realize that it wouldâve been nice to tell me that they were going out?â Their names arenât said out loud, but Jihyun knows what youâre talking about, âI had to found out myself, and everyone knew except for me, stupid old me who was obliviously still hung up on him.â
âIâm sorry,â if you werenât so angry, maybe youâd take pity on her and stop arguing, but at this moment, it just makes you madder.
âDo you know how horrible it is to see the girl who used to give you insecurities and the guy youâve liked for years be together? Or how hard it is not to cry in that moment? Surrounded by other people who donât know how you feel, while the only person who did know just ignores you?â Tears start blurring your vision, but you donât let them fall, you canât, âluckily I donât like him anymore, but the guilt is killing me.â
âShe asked me not to tell anyone, they werenât serious at first.â
âYou couldâve just told me beforehand that he was seeing someone, you didnât have to tell me who it was.â
âIâm sorry, I really am.â Jihyun looks at you in the eyes for the first time in minutes, her eyes also glittery with tears.
âAnd yesterday, I felt so exposed, like you only wanted me to confess so you could win a stupid argument, like my feelings didnât matter at all.â
âI really wasnât trying to do that, Iâm serious.â
âIt doesnât matter what you wanted or didnât want to do, thatâs how it made me feel.â
âIâm sorry.â The front door opens on the other side of the house and a chorus of voices reaches your ears. What a time to have a full house again.
You both look inside at the first sound, and you can feel her eyes on you again a second after, but you canât turn your head, you canât look at her, not right now. Without looking back, your feet walk you off to the beach, maybe with a load off your shoulders, but a little more broken than before.
A walk alone might just be what you need. Tears donât fall, the wind blowing them off before they can. By the time you come back, you find someone else alone on the porch, and itâs almost like the universe wants you to suffer today.
Minghao stands in the same place you were before, with his body resting on the rail and looking at the ocean. He sees you at the distance and waves, but you can only find the energy to give him half a smile.
Itâs impossible to ignore him now, so you walk over to him and stand by his side in silence. But that doesnât last long. Something in you seems to want to let go today, free you from everything youâve been holding inside for so long. At this moment, revealing to him how you felt seems like the best option, and you donât argue with your brain about it.
âIâm gonna tell you something,â your words catch his attention, and he turns his head to you, but you stay still looking ahead, âbut you donât have to say anything back, itâs just so I can let it go, okay?â
Minghao nods slowly, confused by your words but listening, nevertheless.
âI used to really like you, you know,â your gaze catches his for a second before going back, âI donât anymore, but yeah, I just wanted to get it off my chest.â
His mouth opens, as if heâs about to say something, but nothing comes out. His silence doesnât scare you like you thought it would, âI didnât mean to freak you out, and I donât expect you to say anything.â
âI just⊠I didnât know,â he sounds apologetic as he replies. Maybe itâs better that he didnât know, it would be embarrassing if he or anyone else knew.
âWe never talked about what happened between us,â it pains you to remember, but now you have to finish what you started, âbut it meant something to me, I know for you it was probably nothing, because you started seeing Sami right after, and donât get me wrong you two are perfect together Iâm not trying to interfere, but yeah, it really hurt me that you just pretended that everything was normal after.â You finish with a sigh of relief. Everything youâve been holding onto is now out in the open, and youâve never felt so relieved, like you could finally breathe.
âI was an ass,â his statement is surprising, âI donât have any excuse for what I did, I was an ass and Iâm sorry.â
âYeah, you were,â you joke as you turn around, and he chuckles. You catch a glimpse of the living room through the window and see Mingyu sitting on the couch with Chan and Jeonghan. The three are paying attention to Vernon, whoâs standing up telling a story, making dramatic movements with his arms.
âAre you okay?â Minghao asks and catches your attention again.
âI had a fight with Jihyun,â you donât want to tell him, and you hope he doesnât ask about it further, âI donât really want to talk about it.â
âOkay,â itâs a little awkward, but thereâs nothing you can do now. You told him what you had to, and he apologized, âIâm gonna go inside then, is everything okay between us?â heâs almost at the door when he asks.
âDefinitely, and sorry I dumped all of that out of nowhere.â
âYou donât have to be sorry.â With that, he finally goes in and joins the guys on the couch.
After dinnerâs over and everyone moved from the dining room and onto the couches, youâre left alone picking everything up and doing the dishes. After three days of cooking every meal, you collectively chose to order from a local restaurant instead, so luckily there's not much to clean.
Dinner was awkward as it has never been. Jihyun couldnât look you in the eyes, even if she tried to act as if nothing happened. And not a word came out of your mouth, besides when you offered to do the dishes. No one else probably noticed the weird energy in the room, but to you it was suffocating.
As youâre putting the glasses on the sink, Mingyu re-enters the room. You try not to pay too much attention to him as he walks over to you, even if your skin tingles every time heâs around.
âDo you wanna go for a walk around town?â He has to crouch down to whisper in your ear.
âRight now? I promised to do the dishes.â The idea excites you for sure, the house has been weighing you down all day and also spending time alone with Mingyu is an activity youâre starting to love these days. But you also fear what everyone might say if you leave out of nowhere.
âWeâll get someone else to do it.â Youâre not usually this easy to convince, but for him itâs suddenly too easy.
âFine, but you do the talking.â He chuckles as he motions for you to follow him.
His back is hypnotizing as you walk behind him. His hair is damp from the quick shower he went to take right after he finished his plate. The woody smell of his cologne reaches you strongly, and you fear it may become your favorite smell ever.
You manage to get past everyone thatâs lounging on the living room without getting noticed, but as Mingyuâs about to open the front door, Chan comes out of the bathroom and bumps into you, questioning look on his face. Before he can ask anything, Mingyu tells him that you two will go out and to please do the dishes. His brows donât stop frowning, but in the end, he lets you go out, agreeing with a groan.
It's the first time youâve been out of the house for the last few days. The few supply runs that were done you didnât go, and the beach is kind of a part of the house, so it doesnât count. The fresh night air hits you when you step on the street, and with Mingyu by your side, you no longer feel suffocated, you can finally breathe.
When Mingyu starts walking in one direction, you follow him. Since him, Chan and their family have been coming here every summer for their entire lives, he knows the town pretty well and you trust him to guide you.
You walk around the streets for a while, talking about trivial things, telling each other anecdotes and joking around, getting to know each other more than you were able the past few days. Because even if you spent quite some time together, it was always situational, but right now, alone with no one you know around, itâs much easier to let go.
The town feels cozy and warm, like the hometown from a Christmas movie. Itâs very quiet and you donât encounter many people, only the occasional old couple that goes out for a walk or few people walking their dogs.
âHow come Iâve never met you before? I went to your house multiple times,â you ask when you decide to sit down at a park.
Such a strong presence like his is hard to ignore, but somehow, after all these years of being friends with his brother, you only heard about him, never met. Your friends would talk about him from time to time, and you were always itching to meet him, but it was like he was never there.
âI let Chan have his space when he has people over,â he shrugs as if itâs the most normal thing, but itâs something thatâs been plaguing your head ever since you were introduced.
âBut you've met the others?â
âThey're at our house a lot, a little more than I'd like if I'm being honest,â you both chuckle at his statement
âYeah, they can be a little annoying and loud but thatâs why I like them, they can take your mind off other things.â A lot of times, when you were having a rough day or you were sad about something, having fun with them would make you forget about everything. Focusing on a stupid cooking competition Gyuri made up or playing a new card game Jeonghan discovered, those would become your favorite days.
âI know you said you donât really like Minghao for some reason, but what about the rest? Don't you like them?â Youâve seen him talk with everyone by now, so youâre just curious.
âIs it bad that I donât care about them enough? To have an opinion on them I mean, they're just my brother's friends.â
âAre you saying you donât have an opinion about me?â Deep down you really want to know what he thinks about you, why he seems to want to spend time with you out of all the others.
âI'd like to think youâre not just my brotherâs friend by now.â That could mean a lot of things, but it doesnât stop your stomach from contracting and a smile from appearing on your face.
âThat does not answer my question!â You push him lightly to the side, so he doesnât see the tiniest blush creeping up your cheeks.
âI already told you I like you the most out of everyone at the house.â He keeps finding the words to make your mind collapse and saying them so nonchalantly.
âYou only said that to make me feel better because I was crying.â
âI mean it,â the poor lighting at the park doesnât prevent you from seeing the truthfulness in Mingyuâs eyes, âI wouldnât have asked you to come out here with me if I didnât.â
âThatâs good.â You respond through a smile, and you see his smile form in his eyes before the rest of his face joins.
âWhy?â
âYou might be becoming my favorite too.â The confession shocks you as it leaves your mouth, and you regret it instantly. But when you see him getting shy, and even detect a little blush on his ears, it becomes worth it. âShould we get back? Itâs getting really late.â
The walk back is just as calm and comforting as before. But the difference is youâre much more aware of Mingyu by your side. How his hand slightly brushes yours every now and then, sparking electricity that runs through your veins and birthing just a tiny bit of hope that heâll connect them for once. How your steps coordinate even if his legs are much longer than yours. You donât care if your being quiet, not with him.
âI have seen you around at my house, I just never went over and said hi,â he confesses after a few minutes, âI really shouldâve, we couldâve met sooner.â Thereâs a tone of regret in his voice and his eyes shine at the possibility.
âYouâd like that?â His words warm up your insides and you canât resist the smile that breaks on your face as you look at him.
âYeah,â his eyes shine as they meet yours, entranced, âI feel like an asshole, Chan always invited me to hang out with you guys when I was home, but I always refused, I don't know why.â
âI get it,â you both look at the empty road ahead, breaking the eye contact before you trip and fall, âI probably wouldâve done the same.â
âEventually I met everyone, except for you.â
âMaybe we were meant to meet this way,â your statement makes him look at you with curiosity, âlike maybe if we met before you wouldnât have spared me a second thought and you wouldnât have asked me to ride with you on the way here.â
âYou believe in destiny and that stuff?â Thereâs no mocking tone on his voice, but youâre still careful with your answer.
âSomething like that, more like the universe prepares us for our future, like we go through things for a reason,â you feel a little stupid talking about it out loud, but Mingyu wonât judge you, âI try to see the good in the bad, is it silly?â
âI do believe in destiny, so if itâs silly then Iâm fucked too,â his joke takes a laugh out of you and your eyes connect again, âyou look really pretty when you smile.â
âOh, shut up!â You avoid his eyes by looking down, but your red stained cheeks reveal his effect on you. Why is he saying all of these things all of the sudden? The talk about wishing to meet sooner and destiny already had your stomach filled with butterflies, but his sudden flirting makes your insides want to explode.
âMissed it today,â you look up slowly at his words, âyou looked down at dinner earlier, did something happen?â
âI impulsively talked with Jihyun, and it didnât end well,â you start fidgeting with your fingers, embarrassed by your behavior, âshe tried to apologize but, in the moment, it didnât feel genuine to me so I kinda just stormed off.â
âAt least you got to tell her what you felt,â your head tilts like you canât believe what heâs saying, âsee the good in the bad, like you said.â
âYeah, youâre right,â you huff, but the release of all those pent-up feelings did feel relieving, âand I also talked to Minghao after all.â
âOh yeah I saw you guys talking earlier, how did that go?â Itâs disappointing to see youâre already back at the front of the house. You donât want the night to end, you wanna keep carelessly talking with Mingyu forever.
âBetter I think,â you shrug as he lets you in, âI told him that I used to like him.â He follows right behind you as you walk towards your rooms. The lights are all turned off, the silence interrupted by your steps and your voices. No oneâs up beside you two. âIt was awkward but at least I got it off my chest.â
âUsed to? You donât like him anymore?â Mingyu asks with curiosity. A tiny glint of hope reveals in his eyes waiting for your response.
When you think about why you liked Minghao, you canât really think of much. Memories of times heâd remember details about you or say casual flirty things come to mind, but is that enough to like someone? Times when he straight up ignored you to go after his friends, or when he couldnât even say hi to you when you saw each other in college always made you doubt.
âI donât know if I ever liked him actually.â
âHow so?â Itâs scary to open up to someone like youâre doing with Mingyu, but for some reason you find it easy to tell him things youâve never said out loud.
âI think I just liked the idea of a guy I found attractive liking me, even if he never actually did.â You always thought he was attractive, and when heâd say little flirty things to you your stomach your burn up. But before that started you didnât think about him in that way. âI donât know if it was all in my head or not.â
âAny guy would be really stupid not to like you.â He stands with his back against the wall beside his door, looking down at you with the most honesty youâve ever seen in his eyes.
âYou keep saying things like that,â confusing you, giving you hope. The wall hits you as you stand back, staring at him in the same position he is. Both beside your doors, you could end the night right now, stop this back and forth between you, but something keeps you out here, longing for him to do something.
âI mean what I say.â It feels like a challenge was laid down in front of you, but you want him to take the first step.
âI know.â He smirks at your words.
âGood.â His eyes stare so intensely, like heâs trying to read your mind, to know every thought passing through your mind. Heâs usually very hypnotizing, but right now, under the moonlight, flirty haze and smirk adorning his face, you canât look away.
Everything around you blurs as you stare at each other, waiting for the other to break the silence, to make a move, to do anything. Every second it passes the tension becomes more and more palpable, even the tiniest move might snap it. But the both of you stay static, only a faint noise of rain beginning to fall filling the silence.
Seconds feel like minutes, and every second that passes that Mingyu does nothing gets more disappointing. Maybe it was all in your head after all.
Defeated, you throw a little smile and a muffled âgood night' at him as your hand turns your doorknob, and you finally break eye contact, entering your room slowly as his face drops.
When you close the door, you regret it instantly. You stand there, listening attentively for any noise. Is he still standing there? Maybe you shouldâve done something, maybe he was also waiting for you.
Thereâs no noise coming from outside, and as more seconds pass, you lose hope. You donât even breathe in case it blocks any possible noise from reaching your ears, but itâs pointless.
You take a step closer to the door and open it slightly, stupidly hoping he might be waiting for you, but the hallwayâs completely empty.
Once again, you deluded yourself into thinking an attractive guy might like you, even if this time the âsignsâ seemed so much clearer, but it clearly didnât mean anything. You donât regret spending time with him though, he actually helped you a lot these past few days, itâs your fault you thought it meant something else.
DAY SIX
After tossing and turning all night, sleeping in short periods of time while your mind over thinks instead of resting, you finally check the time and see itâs a normal hour to wake up.
You wonât admit, you kinda hoped Mingyu had texted you during the night. Your stomach contracts as you remember how he gave you his number a few days ago:
Everyone was sitting on the couches hanging out. It was early in the afternoon, but no one had really any plans. Mingyu was sitting in between you and Gyuri. They were talking about some band they both like. You grabbed your phone to google something he said, sure he got a fact wrong. When you smugly showed it to him, he huffed defeated, and grabbed your phone to read it again. But then you noticed he started typing something really fast. You looked at Gyuri by his side with a questioning look on your face, but she just raised her eyebrows teasingly after looking at what he was doing. When he returned the phone to you, it was on the contact list, a new one stood with his name on it.
Doesnât really matter now, as you probably wonât use it after the vacation is over.
A smell of some kind of breakfast welcomes you as you open your door, someone is cooking something really yummy, but before you move forward to check who it is, Mingyuâs open door draws your attention. Judging by the time and his empty bedroom, itâs most likely he will be the one standing in the kitchen right now, and you canât stand to face him. Not after last night. Not after you embarrassed yourself.
The sound of your stomach growling reminds you to feed it, and you remember a cute cafe you saw the night before while walking.
You manage to head out without the mystery person hearing and walk to where you remember the shop was. The sun in the sky warms up the atmosphere, you almost canât notice the heavy rain it poured all night. As you near the cafe, you see they sell Jihyunâs favorite cupcakes. Maybe if you get her a few sheâll be unable to ignore you.
Ignoring Mingyu might be an easy task for these next few days, but Jihyun is someone you canât ignore until the issue doesnât bother you anymore. One of the thoughts that kept you up all night was how to fix things with her, you were both wrong, so itâs only right to approach her and talk things through again. What you didnât expect was seeing Jihyun enter the same shop while youâre paying.
You make eye contact, knowing youâre both here with the same purpose. As you walk towards her, she doesnât walk away from you, and that confirms she also wants to talk things through.
The shop has a few tables placed outside, and after Jihyun sits on one you sit in front of her. It's awkward as you put the cupcakes you just bought in front of her.
âIâm-â your voices overlap as you speak the same words. You both laugh awkwardly, and she motions for you to talk first.
âIâm sorry for the way I acted yesterday, it was childish of me to just walk away and not letting you explain, and I shouldnât have dumped all that to you out of nowhere, Iâm sorry.â Afraid of her reaction, the words leave your mouth so fast you barely register what you say.
âIâm the one who should be sorry,â her response is surprising, as you expected to be the only one apologizing, âyou were right about what you said, I was a bad friend for not telling you, and I shouldnât have asked you in front of everyone if you were still in love with him, that was really stupid.â In love. It's weird to hear that about Minghao again, after so many days of getting over him, those words attached to him feel odd.
âAnd Iâm sorry for not noticing that you and Chan liked each other, you really are perfect for one another by the way.â
âThanks,â your comment breaks a laugh out of her, and you can finally breathe, âso are we ok? I really hate fighting, especially with you.â As the atmosphere relaxes between you two, Jihyun finally grabs one of the cupcakes you bought and starts eating it.
âYes, I hate fighting too letâs not do that ever again please.â Making up was so easy, you feel ashamed for walking out on her, but now youâll never do it again.
âGreat cause I have something to ask you,â the relief you felt quickly turns into curiosity and you look at her expectantly, âwell, itâs more so to confirm Chan's suspicions that a question but, do you have something going on with his brother?â
Red rushes to your face and your stomach drops in shock. Your shyness is a dead giveaway and Jihyun catches up in no time.
âOh my god he was right?! You must tell me everything now!â Excitement shines through Jihyunâs voice, talking loudly and earning a few weird looks from people passing by.
âNothing happened, I guess weâre together often and Chan noticed,â the disappointment on your voice is noticeable, âheâs really nice.â
âChannie told me yesterday that you two were acting weird and asked me if you had told me anything.â Jihyun notices somethingâs wrong, she stretches her hand to take yours, âdid he do something?â
âItâs more about what he didnât doâ. The questioning look she gives you urges you to continue, âwe went on a walk last night after dinner and Chan caught us before leaving, and I just,â remembering everything you talked about, how he wished heâd met you before, itâs a new kind of pain youâve never felt before, âI thought he might like me or something, but it was stupid.â
âYou know, for Chan to think there was something between you, I donât think itâs nothing.â Jihyun always tries to be positive, and you do too, but this time you just canât.
âWell, he had the chance, and he didnât do anything, I was giving him bedroom eyes and everything!â Now youâre starting to get mad. At you. At him. At you for believing this was more than a passing friendship. At him for being so kind and hot and nice and handsome and a good listener and everything a girl could ask for.
âMaybe he got nervous!â
âHe doesnât seem like the type of guy to get nervous around girls.â
And youâre right. He isnât. So why did you have such an effect on him that he couldnât make a move?
From Mingyuâs point of view everything was different. He understood after a few days that he liked you a little more than he should, and it only intensified after you watched the sunrise together.
After your date that shouldnât be called a date at all, but it felt like one to him, all he wanted was to kiss you, to prove that youâre worthy of someone being head over heels for you. He had been thinking about it the whole night, but in that moment, he froze.
You were looking at him so expectantly, with droopy eyes like you wanted to eat him. It was too much for him, and heâs beating himself for it since.
As soon as you closed your door, his feet automatically lead him to the windy beach, with only the tiny porch roof to shield him from the storm, but he didnât care.
In the morning, he woke up before everyone as usual and started making breakfast for the two of you, hoping you wonât hate him, hoping he didnât lose his chance. But then he saw you sprint out the front door like you were running away from him.
All day Mingyuâs been waiting to get you alone, but you were always so busy, talking with someone else or helping to clean up so the house is squeaky clean before everyone leaves tomorrow. If he doesnât get to explain himself and make it right, he fears he probably wonât see you again for a long time.
As your last night at the house, everyone decided to have a goodbye party. And by âpartyâ you mean a hang out with no alcohol, because no one wanted to drive six hours while hang over and because you all spent the whole day cleaning and tidying everything up. Just hang out, playing games, maybe one beer or two, not enough to get anyone drunk.
Sitting on the couches as usual, you can feel Mingyuâs gaze piercing through you from across the room. You did avoid him all day, making yourself busy whenever you saw him around, but you didnât think he noticed.
Your attempts to evade his overwhelming presence are pointless. You donât look at him, focusing on whoever is talking or pretending to look for something on your phone, but every time you stretch to grab something off the table, he coincidentally goes for it too.
The distance between you might not be noticeable for the naked eye, just casually sitting across from each other, youâre not one to talk much so itâs usual for you to look at whoâs talking and not interrupt them. Mingyuâs just the same, but his eyes seem to have got a life of their own and wander to you at your every movement.
Itâs killing Mingyu inside to know that youâre avoiding him. He knows he fucked up, but fears that if he confronts you, youâll just deny it. There's not much he can do in this group setting.
His opportunity arises when everyone decides to do a movie night. Itâs weird to watch a movie on your last night, but he wonât oppose to it if itâs an unanimous decision. And when youâre tasked with the popcorn, he knows itâs time to talk to you without anyone hearing. He tags along, throwing some lame excuse to the others saying heâll help you.
You object, youâll do just fine on your own, but your legs betray you and donât stop even when he insists. Youâre both inside the kitchen in no time and thereâs no running back.
âIâll just heat the bags on the microwave, and you can take them to the coffee table.â You avoid looking at him too much, trying to focus as best as you can, but the popcorn bags are nowhere to be found. You look inside every cabinet, doing a very rigorous search, anything to keep the interaction as short as possible.
âLet me help you.â As the kind man Mingyu is, he attempts to join you in the search, but if he gets a mere inch closer to you, you might lose it.
âNo, itâs fine I can find them.â It comes out harsher than you intend, but at least he backs away.
Thereâs a minute of silence, only your huffs of frustration can be heard.
âIâm sorry.â
You stop in your tracks, search already forgotten as you scavenge through your mind to find any usable words to respond.
âAbout what?â You huff incredulously.
âAbout last night.â Mingyu looks small as he waits for your reply.
âThereâs nothing to be sorry about.â The big kitchen suddenly feels too small, the four walls imprisoning you. You ignore his figure as you walk over to the tiny storage room right beside the kitchen. Maybe there are forgotten popcorn bags there and you can finally end this conversation. But Mingyu's committed to his cause and follows you.
âBut there is.â Itâs almost annoying how adamant he is about whatever he wants to say. You donât want him to pity you, itâs already embarrassing enough.
âItâs fine, really.â Mingyu followed you inside the tiny room, and when you turn around to face him, heâs dangerously close. Your breath hitches, but you force yourself to not have another reaction.
âItâs not,â barely a meter separates you from Mingyu, too close for your liking but at the same time too far. He realizes and moves forward half a step, so now if you concentrate enough, you can feel his breath as he speaks, âI know youâve been avoiding me all day because of what happened... I shouldnât have-â
âLook, maybe I've been avoiding you but itâs because I want to keep the last bit of pride I have left, I thought you wanted to kiss me and you didnât, itâs okay, you donât have to pity m-â
The words stop coming out of your mouth a millisecond before Mingyu grabs your face and smashes his lips against yours with force.
The kiss lasts merely seconds, but you melt under his touch instantly. Mingyuâs lips mold over yours perfectly, pillowy and soft, but with authority.
He backs away slowly, your eyes still closed, and your foreheads connected, he gives you a peck before finally separating.
âI wanted to kiss you, I mean, I want to, like all the time.â You watch him with glossy eyes, still dizzy from the kiss.
Your bodies are close like theyâve never been before, you have to move your head up to even see his face. The pumps of your heart are so strong he might even feel them. Your mouth hangs open in shock, your brain makes no sense of whatâs happening, and words donât seem to want to get out of you.
âI should've done that yesterday.â Mingyu can barely contain his smile as he confesses.
âYeah, you should've!â You chuckle as you jokingly slap him on the chest, âWhy didnât you?â
âI donât know,â his hands sneak around your waist, fingers creeping inside your t-shirt to touch your bare skin, âyou make me nervous.â
âRight, but you don't seem so nervous now,â as his fingers trace circles on your sides, your arms wrap around his neck naturally. Your faces get ever so slightly closer by the second, your chin up and his head down, eyes connected in a trance that draws a smirk on his face.
âDo you forgive me?â He breaks the eye contact, gaze focused on your parted lips.
âHmm, I donât know⊠Iâm not convinced yet.â Itâs your turn to smirk, trying to get a reaction out of him.
Mingyuâs eyes change before something takes over in him. He wraps his arms around your waist and erases the little distance between your bodies, connecting your lips in a frenzy kiss, nothing like the sweet one before. Your arms hug his neck, bringing his face and body impossibly closer to yours.
You sigh when his hands start traveling across your back as he deepens the kiss, licking your lower lip and tangling your tongues together. His arms hug your waist up, forcing you on your tiptoes to reach his height while your hands on his neck push him down. Like a game of push and pull, both of you fighting for dominance, one pushes their body against the other and the other pushes you both closer, if even possible.
Inside you feel like exploding. You knew you wanted him, but your body wants more, you need more. From the first touch the only thing on your mind is him, his hands on you, your chests flushed together, his lips on yours with force, where they belong. Everywhere he touches feels like itâs on fire. When his hands sneak below your t-shirt and his fingers wander around the unexplored territory, you sigh on his mouth again and you feel his smirk against your lips.
The metal shelves dig onto your back, but you donât care, all thatâs on your mind is him, until some lonely can falls to the ground and makes an inexplicable loud noise that alerts not only the two of you.
âIs everything okay?â Chanâs question comes from far away, but itâs enough to make you jump and push Mingyu away from your face.
âYeah! We just,â Youâre too out of breath to speak more than a couple of words, âcouldnât find the freaking popcorn.â
âDoesnât Mingyu remember where we keep it?â You turn to catch Mingyu as he smugly retrieves his hand from behind your head to reveal the bags youâve been looking for.
âNeed any help?â Chanâs voice gets dangerously closer.
âNo need! Thank you!â You take your chance to snatch the popcorn out of Mingyu's hands and start walking away from him and towards the kitchen, âMingyuâs so annoying!â You hear Chan's laugh as he leaves.
âBut you like me as I am,â Mingyu whispers in your ear, already caught up beside you, smirk so prominent you can even hear it.
âIs it too late to retract?â
âYep, youâll have to deal with me forever now.â
âForever huh?â The humming of the microwave accompanies the moment as you turn around to find Mingyu standing against the kitchen island, arms stretched as if heâs showing off his muscles. He definitely catches you ogling him, but thatâs whatâs fun.
The knowledge that youâre able to make him nervous is too powerful. Your hunger translates in the way you look at him, standing against the sink in the same way he is, you look at him exactly the same way as the night before, lust and want almost tangible.
You stand still, waiting for him again, but this time he doesnât chicken out. Slowly, he steps closer to you and cages you in between his arms. The air becomes too thick, atmosphere heavy as you look up at him expectantly.
The microwave beeps behind you but none of you react, too in your own bubble to care about the outside world. His eyes switch between yours, with his eyebrows raised and lightly biting his lower lip, using no words but telling you everything.
His hands sneak around your waist, and you donât fight the smile cracking on your lips. You move your head forward, craving his lips on yours again.
âGuys whatâs taking so long?â Youâve never separated faster. You barely get to turn around and open the microwave before Chan appears inside the kitchen, notoriously troubled. A few steps by your left, Mingyu searches for bowls, his back facing the both of you as to not reveal his blushed face.
Chanâs eyes switch between watching his brother and watching you, waiting for an answer as you grab the piping hot bag and dump the freshly done popcorn into a bowl. The silence is telling, even to him.
âSorry, weâll be right there.â Chan grabs the bowl reluctantly, clearly aware that something happened, just not sure what. As he walks away, he even turns his head around to analyze the two of you for a second.
The movie democratically chosen is quite interesting at first, but after some boring scenes, the little power of concentration you have evaporates. Mingyuâs body is next to yours, legs touching and his arm resting on the back of the couch. What you want need is so close yet so far.
You sit back so he can wrap his arm around you without raising any suspicions, goosebumps run across your entire body when he finally does.
Not engaged in the movie at all, you opt for looking at the man by your side. Mingyu notices your gaze as soon as it lands on him, but he pretends he doesnât. Everything about your current situation is making him lose his mind. The way you keep searching for his touch, even with all your friends surrounding you, inviting him to sit so close to you, not hiding as you stare at him, everything is making him nervous. The nervousness from the night before crawls back onto his body, because of you, his brotherâs best friend, here, how youâre making him feel. He just doesnât know how to act around you.
As he wraps his arms around you, you snuggle closer to him, only a blanket hiding your closeness from prying eyes. The movieâs long forgotten, with your head on Mingyuâs shoulder, you can only concentrate the rise and fall of his chest, his soft touches on the side of your arm. His warmth is hypnotizing, prompting your hand to place itself on the uncovered skin of his thigh, just above his knee. You donât miss the way his breath hitches at your touch, goosebumps reveal around the cold of your hand. He expects for you to move it, but your hand stays there, squeezing softly, much too close to his knee, for a few minutes.
When a fight scene breaks on the movie, you take advantage of the noise and the initial shock, and move your palm slightly up Mingyuâs thigh, over his shorts but closer to where his groin starts to wake up.
Judging by Mingyuâs face, thereâs nothing suspicious about you two. He stays looking up front, pretending to pay attention to the screen, while inside all he can think about is your hand and what youâre planning to do with it. The expectations excite him just as much as they scare him. All he wants is your body close to his, making you feel through his actions just how much he likes you, but he didnât think youâd start something while surrounded by all your friends. Itâs dark, only the movie lights up the room, and youâre on the far end on the couch where it would be hard for anyone to see you, but itâs still quite exposing. Someone could catch you, you donât seem to care, and it excites him more than it should.
âI know what youâre doing,â you barely hear his whisper through all the noise.
âIs it working?â Your thumb slowly grazes his skin as he flexes his thigh muscles.
âI have probably minutes of self-control left, so weâll see.â He backs his head away again and you turn to watch his reaction as your hand moves over his already semi hard cock. Only a few touches and heâs already halfway up. It fills you with pride to know how much of an effect you have on him. Big, strong, serious Mingyu, coming apart under your hand.
Your palm moves up and down his covered length slowly, feeling it getting harder under your touch. His reactions are so minimal that you only notice because you pay attention closely.
What you didnât anticipate was his hand creeping up your thigh. Slowly, his fingers find their way inside the tiny shorts you put on, drawing circles on your inner thigh, nowhere near enough to your core but still sending waves of arousal through your whole body.
Half of the run time of the movie passes, but your touches stay over your clothes, teasing, barely grazing. You stop palming him the second his index fingers ghosts over your covered clit, your breath hitches and youâre too shocked to keep up your movements. As the seconds pass, Mingyu runs his fingers through your covered folds, feeling how wet you already are.
The movieâs suddenly silent, the main characters looking at each other in the eyes. It's probably a very important scene, but you only concentrate on not making any noise as Mingyu works you up under the blanket.
With your hand still motionless on Mingyu's cock, he stretches until his head reaches your ears when the scene changes and noise fills the room again.
âLetâs go to my room.â Thereâs no hesitation in his voice.
âYou donât wanna watch the ending?â You tease back. You donât even know what happened in the movie this whole time.
âIf I donât have my fingers inside you in the next five minutes, I might go crazy.â His statement leaves your jaw hanging as he, contrary to what he just said, removes his hand from you.
âIâm sorry guys, gotta drive tomorrow,â Mingyu suddenly gets up and everyone's confused eyes are on him, âdonât wanna be up until too late.â And with those words, heâs out of the living room in no time.
Everyone's eyes, including Chanâs, go back to the screen, but you stay still. Should you follow after him right now? Itâll be too suspicious, but do you really care?
You wait until the scene changes, as to not seem too obvious, and fake a loud yawn.
âSorry guys I think I'm calling it a night,â every move you make, you make sure to do it slowly, to show how tired you are, âI donât wanna fall asleep on the couch.â
As you take a few steps, Jihyun calls for you, âBut itâs about to end!â
âOh! Iâve already seen it itâs fine,â you lie as you face the hallway again, your back turned to Jihyun so your face doesnât expose you.
You can hear her voice saying something like liar! You wanted to watch it! But you donât turn back, because you can see Mingyu waiting by his door. He's about to speak but you run and smash your lips with his before he can utter a word.
Your bodies are so tangled together you stumble backwards, but luckily Mingyu manages to catch you before you fall and turns you both inside his room. With his hand pillowing your head, he pins you against the now closed door and you both laugh lightly at your clumsiness. But as soon as your eyes land on each other again, itâs like youâre both hypnotized because your mouths attach again like magnets.
His hair feels soft between your fingers, long enough for you to tug at it lightly. He groans against your mouth and now itâs your turn to smirk. That ignites something in him, because he presses you against the wall at the next tug you give him.
Heâs everywhere. His thighs intertwined with yours, his firm chest against yours, one hand on your waist and the other on your neck.
The feeling of his lips is addicting, and now that youâve finally tasted him you never want to go back. His mouth glides over yours with familiarity, like itâs something he's been doing for years, like he knows exactly how to get you head over heels for him.
You chase his lips as he steps back just a little, and you instantly miss the warmth of his body. The only light source in his room is the moonlight beaming though the window, but itâs enough to admire Mingyuâs messy hair and blood red lips. Your hands stay around his neck and his on your waist, neither of you wanting to stop touching the other.
A strand of hair blocks your view for a second before he brushes it back and tucks it behind your ear.â
âDid you mean all that?â Not his words, but his actions. Kissing you. Did it mean the same for him as it did for you?
âI've been wanting to do that for days,â his hand caresses the side of your face gently and you lean into his touch.
His lips are on your again without warning and you melt at his touch, giving in to him. His lips guide yours slowly, taking his time savoring you. Every move of his has a purpose, every deliberate touch makes you more needy for him.
He's in total control, caging your body against the door, pressing himself against you so you feel his almost fully hard dick against your upper thigh.
His mouth travels down to your neck and makes you gasp, leaving damp kisses on your sensitive skin. Your hands play with the hem of his black t-shirt, and you feel his smirk against your neck. His hands travel all around your body, from your neck to your back to your waist and your ass. You feel him everywhere every second and the heat inside you intensifies per second.
The only thing on your mind is having him. Your hands start lifting his shirt up, he smirks against your lips before separating briefly to take it off and slip his shoes off. You do the same.
You barely get a glimpse of his shirtless body before heâs on you again. Lips on lips, skin on skin, your insides pulsate with need feeling every muscle of his against you. His biceps tense under your touch when he picks you up by your thighs effortlessly.
Legs wrapped around his waist, Mingyu walks with you on his arms towards his bed. He makes sure to drop you softly before getting on top of you. His mouth finds your neck again as he lets you feel his hard bulge against your core. You grind against him, eliciting a moan out of the both of you, but itâs not enough.
With your legs still wrapped around his waist, you press him further against you. Even with the layers of clothes between you, his length grinds deliciously against you, the friction causing the heat inside you to fire up and the idea of having him inside releases a wave of arousal.
âMingyu!â You intend to draw his attention, but he grinds against you again and it comes out like a moan. He hums against your skin and your fingers on his hair and back encourage him further. His hands roam your body until they reach your poorly clothed chest, but the lousy fabric doesnât stop him from groping with excitement.
âMingyu take off your pants.â You manage to grab his head to make him look at you, and he follows immediately.
You take your pants and bra off easily and prop on your elbows to admire him while he struggles to take his off. His frustration makes you chuckle, but his defined muscles distract you quickly. You saw him in just swim shorts days ago, you knew what to expect, but it still shocks you how broad his shoulders are, how his pecs flex at the tiniest movement. The size of his biceps are probably three times the size of yours.
When he finally throws his pants away, he aims to get on top of you again, but you think ahead. You move to the side, so he drops on the bed, and you get on top of his big thighs. The little fabric between you allows you to feel just how hard he is under you, hitting all the right places, making you moan while wetness gushes out of you.
Your hands travel slowly through his chest, fingers tracing his muscles, torturing him with your slow pace and making him squirm at your touch. His little sighs and whines are music to your ears, reaching the deepest parts inside you and ruining your panties more and more.
Proud of the effect you have on him, you grind softly and feel his hard twitch under you. But your fun doesnât last. Mingyu grabs you by the neck and lowers your body until your faces are millimeters apart, keeping your hands from moving. He attempts to kiss you, but you grind on him again, causing him to moan in your mouth.
âYouâre making me crazy,â his lips graze yours when he speaks, and you have to fight every internal scream telling you to kiss him back.
âGood.â You smirk as you shimmy down until your core is no longer sitting on top of his, leaving kisses down his neck while your hand travels down to palm him.
He sighs when your hand sneaks under his underwear to feel his now fully hard cock. Your hand barely wraps around him as you slide it up and down his length slowly, smearing the precum coming out from the tip.
Every little reaction Mingyu gives you encourages you to continue. Every moan when you squeeze harder, every whine when you pay attention to the tip, every sigh when you leave tiny bite marks around his clavicle, where no one else would be able to see them, but hopefully you.
Your wrist works hard as you notice Mingyuâs breath getting heavier and faster, and the fire inside you becomes impossible to ignore.
âDo you have a condom?â You ask as you slowly stop your movements. The ache between your legs keeps you from concentrating on anything else. If he wanted to, he could slide right in with how wet you are.
âMaybe,â the raise of his eyebrows tells you heâs up to no good and you look at him questioningly, âthereâs something I gotta do first.â He slots between your legs with a smirk, hands on both sides of your waist and mouth getting closer to your ear.
âGonna make you cum so hard you wonât even know your name.â His lips leave a trail of kisses below your ear to your mouth, and you sigh as he connects your lips once again. His hands go down and spread your thighs, taking his time grazing and groping everywhere between your inner thighs except for where you want him the most. You can only sigh and push him more against you, still in shock from his previous words.
One hand ghosts over your somehow still clothed core and you try to grind against it, but he moves it away with a chuckle.
âI need you,â you gasp when his hand presses against your pussy, fingers running up and down your lower lips and teases your hole through your panties, âplease Gyu,â the nickname slips out of you with a moan.
âWhatever you want baby,â the not so accidental pet name goes straight to your core, too wet by now.
Mingyu starts a trail of kisses down your jaw to your boobs, paying especial attention to them while helping you out of your panties. You try to press against him, now fully naked, but he pins your hips down with force.
His head goes down leaving wet kisses on your skin and making you needier and needier until he reaches your pulsing core.
âYouâre so wet already,â he kisses all around, teasing you endlessly as his hands pins you down so you donât grind up to him, and his breath fans over your wet hole making you shiver, âso needy for me.â
âI swear if you donât st-Fuuccck,â his tongue flattens on your core mid-sentence, slowly licking up and down, drowning any thought you might possibly have. He dives into you with no intend of stopping any time soon.
The dreamlike scenario of his head between your legs is in no way comparable to reality. He switches between swirling his tongue around your clit and teasing your entrance, drinking up all the juices you give him.
It's embarrassing how fast youâre getting to your orgasm with just a few minutes of him working you up. You tremble as he tortures your clit with his tongue once again, sucking on it lightly almost making you scream. You donât care how loud you are, and he loves how you sound, how you moan uncontrollably because of him.
His hair is all disheveled because of your hands, tugging and pressing him closer to your core. He moans as he tastes you, sending vibrations through your whole body.
When you close your legs unconsciously around his head, he spreads you again with force, keeping you from shivering and adding newfound energy to tip you over the edge.
âFeels s-sso good Gyu oh my god,â his tongue teases your hole as his nose perfectly grazes your clit. Your mind is so numb you keep mumbling praises you canât understand, the only thing you know is your orgasm is so close to snapping, you can almost see it, hear it, taste it.
You tremble in his hold, and he knows youâre close. Your hands on his hair keep him in place as you grind on his face, intensifying everything. He moans as you use him, and the vibrations finally make you snap.
Your legs tremble as his tongue licks you clean of the mix of saliva and your juices. It's when it becomes too much for you that you push his head back, and the sight leaves you more breathless than you already were. His chin is covered in your arousal and his lips are swollen from the work theyâve done.
His head stays on the lower side of your body, kissing your inner thighs as you recover. You can only watch him, his hands touching and massaging every part of your legs he can reach, his lips so close to your core, but teasing around where youâre starting to need him again.
âYou look really pretty like this.â His words send shivers down your spine.
âSo I usually donât?â He halts his movements as you tease to look you in the eye but continues after he takes notice of the teasing tone.
âYou are always pretty,â you throw your head back against the pillow at his words, âevery second of every day,â the kisses on your inner thigh come closer and closer to your core, already gushing with need.
His lips ghost over your folds as he backs away just the tiniest bit to reveal his index finger moving towards his mouth. His eyes connect with yours as he licks his fingers, and the sight almost blocks your airways. You donât want to stop watching but when his wet finger starts circling around your clit slowly, your eyes shut instinctively.
You feel him collecting your juices when he suddenly dips his finger into your hole. You moan at the intrusion but heâs quick to remove it and heâs back at circling around your wet clit.
He does the motion a few times, finger in then quickly out, circles around your covered clit with the freshly collected juices, and repeat.
âplease" only a broken whisper leaves your mouth as your hand stops his movements. Your eyes connect with Mingyuâs after what feels like hours of teasing, and you can see a little smirk forming before following your needs.
His two fingers enter you slowly, letting you feel everything until heâs knuckle deep inside you. Youâre so wet and needy from the foreplay that they just slide in.
He stretches your velvety walls perfectly, with a pace hard and deep that has you moaning uncontrollably.
When he finds that perfect spot that has you seeing stars, your hand jolts down to keep his in place and his fingers start abusing your gspot mercilessly. You almost scream when he adds a third finger inside you, squelching sounds filling the rooms with your moans as you get closer and closer to another orgasm.
Your walls begin to spasm around his fingers, letting him know that you're close once again. With your hand freeing his, he thrusts sharper into you, even if your walls close hard around them pushing them out.
All 5 senses explode within you when you feel his tongue toying with your clit again and your second orgasm hits powerfully. His hands help keep you in place as he maintains his movements, prolonging the orgasm as he pleases.
He licks his fingers clean as he climbs on top of you again. Your haze connects with his and you canât look away as he removes his digits from his mouth and directs them to yours. Almost robotically, you open your mouth to welcome them and lick them clean without breaking eye contact. The mix of your juices and his saliva spike something within you. Your gaze turns to fire as you grab Mingyu by the neck and pull him towards you. Your lips connect with his fingers in between, both of you licking then clean as the same time. Your tongue plays with his fingers, finding his tongue doing the same and intertwining.
Entranced by you, Mingyu backs away once more and can only watch as you lick his fingers like it was his cock. Your eyes still meet his as you swirl your tongue around and eventually stop with a pop.
The speed of light doesnât compare to how fast Mingyu crashes his lips with yours again. He grabs you by the waist and flips you both so now his back is against the headboard and you're sitting on top of him. His lips guide yours lazily as his hands travel around your naked back, and when you moan when he grinds up to you, he has to stop before he cums straight away.
Youâre still recovering from the earth-shattering orgasm he gave you to speak, and he just looks at you with a little smile growing on his face. He pecks you sweetly, but when you donât respond he worries.
âAre you okay?â
âIâm more than okay,â you chuckle as you feel your face turning pink, âyou were kind of a beast down there, I need a second.â
âI could do that every day if you let me,â he sounds way too enthusiastic as he begins a trail of wet kisses on your neck. A moan escapes you when his hands find your breasts and your wetness uncomfortably starts to stain his boxers below you.
âTake these off.â You grab the waistline of his boxers to draw Mingyu's attention away from your neck and it works. He slips them off at the speed of light and you're back on top of him.
Your wet folds finally come in contact with his cock and you both moan at the feeling. With his hands on your waist, he aims to kiss you, but you surprise him by grinding on him and he moans on your mouth, your lips barely touching. His veiny cock grazes against your clit deliciously, clouding any coherent thought you may have. Mingyuâs just as gone as you are, with his hands playing with your boobs and your juices wetting his entire cock, he might just be in heaven.
âIâll cum If you keep going like that,â Mingyu has half the mind to speak up. Itâs a warning, but you take it as a challenge.
âWhat if thatâs what I want?â You wrap your arms around his neck as best as you can as you slowly keep grinding on him, trying to hide the fact that it has as much of an effect on you as it does on him, maybe even more.
âHmm I donât think thatâs what you want.â His left-hand sneaks between your bodies as the other plays with your nipple and you halt your movements. His fingers quickly find your clit and press on it with a little force, making you gasp.
âYou can have anything you want, if you just ask.â His hands pleasuring you everywhere simultaneously blur your mind. You canât find it in you to form a coherent sentence, so you resume your grinding. It's so slow you can feel every drag against you, every vein against your wet folds, his tip perfectly against your clit. You want nothing more than to feel him inside you, stretching you until your walls are shaped like him.
âNeed you inside,â your words come out more of a gasp than anything, âplease.â
Mingyuâs hands stray away from your body, quickly reaching the small packet that was waiting on his nightstand and rips it open as you move away from his cock to give him some space. He rolls the condom on swiftly and you stop yourself from jumping on him.
His hands on your waist and yours on his shoulders to stabilize you, you slowly sink on his length. Yours and Mingyuâs moans synchronize as his cock stretches your walls, filling you up until you feel him on your throat.
When you completely sink down on him, he reaches so deep you almost have trouble breathing, reaching places youâre just now discovering. You stay still as your gummy walls hug his length tightly, trying to get used to the new stretch. Sensing your hesitation to move, Mingyu kisses you softly, both of you melting into the otherâs touch. Your arms wrap themselves around his neck for the millionth time, like theyâre meant to be there until the end of time, and the slight movement causes Mingyu to shift inside you.
His lips muffle your moans as one of his hands sneak back down to stimulate your clit once again. His fingers draw circles on you, you can feel your arousal dripping onto him, and little by little, the stretch stops stinging, the feeling replaced by want and need.
Using his body to support you, you lift your hips slowly. His low groans fill your ears as every vein drags inside of you deliciously.
Without warning, you sit back with force, getting a moan out of the both of you. His lust filled eyes watch you in awe as his hands grab your ass while youâre repeating the motion. The addictive hitting of his cock inside you almost makes you not notice how tired youïżœïżœïżœre getting.
Mingyu stops you once you sink down again, embracing you with his arms and pulling you towards him. Your chests are flushed together again as he kisses you deeply, his tongue quickly encountering yours, and he flips you over.
Your back hits the mattress and he's between your legs again. He begins a slow pace, thrusting into you until his pelvis barely touches your swollen clit and then almost all the way out. The pace continues to be torturous until he finds the spot heâs been looking for and you almost scream, egging him on to hit it again and again and again.
With force, every thrust of his hips has you seeing stars. You canât control your noises any longer, even mumbling a few phrases you canât quite decipher, but that Mingyu seems to like.
The bed squeaks and hits the wall repeatedly but neither of you care. With your legs wrapped around his waist and your nails digging on his back, you can only think about the tight knot on your lower stomach about to burst.
His face is so close to yours, but neither of you have the mind to do anything other than moan in each other's mouths. Any sound you make, he replicates, blessing your ears and sending waves of pleasure to your already so close body.
Your walls are tightening so hard that Mingyu has trouble keeping up his fast pace, but after telling him how close you are, he starts pounding on you so hard you have to hug him so stay in place. Caged between your arms and legs, Mingyuâs body is glued to yours, his hot skin burning him on you as he drills your insides and blurs your brain.
ây-youâre so t-tight, pleasse tell me youâre cl-close,â his words barely register on your mind and your brain canât work out a response, so he makes sure you hear him by putting his mouth next to your ear, but never stopping pounding into you, âare you fucked dumb already?â
His words shoot straight to your core, pulsing tight around him. Mingyu tries to muffle a moan by chuckling, but you already know the effect you have on him.
âs-so close Gyu, wish you-â you clench around him around him as you say, âwish you could come inside.â
Mingyuâs hips stutter at your words, and he has to slow down his pace to not cum right that second, but doesnât miss the chance to play your little game, âyouâd like that wouldnât you? Me filling you up until youâre so full you start dripping?â His lips leave a trail of goosebumps below your ear, giving you a few kissed around your neck before going back up to look you in the eyes as he continues his tortuously slow thrusts.
âYes yes I want it so bad,â you have no idea if what youâre saying makes any sense, but the smirk Mingyu shows is worth it.
âYou wouldnât waste a single drop right?â his thrust become hard and pointed after you nod eagerly, hitting your gspot with force after every word that leaves his mouth, âI'd stuff it back into you, and youâd be a good girl and keep it in.â
The pet name combined with the sharp thrusts send you over the edge embarrassingly fast. Without warning, youâre cumming on Mingyuâs cock, moaning all kinds of nonsense, squeezing him so tight itâs hard for him to delay his own orgasm. His thrusts donât stop, stretching you orgasm and chasing his, and in no time, you feel his dick twitch inside you as his hips stutter with a moan.
He stills inside you, body draped over yours as you both recover. You're so tired your eyes start closing on their own, but Mingyu sliding out of you wakes you up instantly, triggering a quiet moan out of your throat.
You donât want him to leave, and he catches your worried eyes as he gets up, âIâm going to grab a towel to clean up, I'll be right back,â he reassures you with a soft hand on your thigh.
After he hands you a clean towel, he gets back to the bathroom to clean himself up.
Alone in his bedroom and all cleaned up, you scan around after grabbing his big t-shirt to wear. It's obvious this is the room he uses in their frequent family visits, judging by the framed photos and the few posters on the walls. Even with only the bedside table lamp on, except the clothes recently scattered around the floor, you can see you clean and tidy the room is, his clothes are packed neatly, only a few items still on his desk.
âThat looks nice on you,â Mingyuâs voice startles you, and you find him watching you from the bathroom door.
âThanks, itâs some guysâ, you probably donât know him.â He chuckles, walking towards the bed as you tuck yourself in.
âAnd who is this mystery guy?â Mingyu asks as he get in bed behind you, embracing you in his arms with your back against his chest.
âItâs this guy whoâs totally head over heels for me,â you turn around in his arms to find him smiling, âand I really like him too.â His eye wrinkles appear as his smile widens, but you donât notice as youâre too shy to look at him again after your confession.
âHeâs really lucky then.â Mingyu, aware of your shyness, grabs your chin and makes you look at him, âdo you really?â The question freezes you in place as lock his serious gaze. Heâs dying of nervousness inside, worrying about you, and him, and the two of you.
âYes,â your voice comes out small and careful, but it relaxes him, âI really do like you Mingyu.â
No words can describe the burst of emotions Mingyu feels as those words leave your mouth. He can only hug you tighter and aim to kiss you, but you turn your head away laughing.
âHey hey hey! What about you! Iâm not letting you anywhere near me until you give me an honest reply!â You find yourself play fighting with this giant man for like three seconds before he pins you down.
âFunny thing to say while youâre in my bed, wearing my shirt,â your hands are trapped by his on both sides on your head, heâs all you can see, and you have no choice but to look him in the eyes. âI know I shouldâve said it before, but I really like you too, Iâm most comfortable when Iâm with you, Iâve never felt like this before and I donât want this to be a quick fling between us.â
His confession has your stomach doing flips and turns, your blood rushing to your cheeks and ears, and your smile to wide it almost hurts. âThat's what I wanted to hear.â
DAY SEVEN
Mingyuâs arms now rank first as your favorite place to sleep ever.
After making each other repeat their confessions multiple times â mostly you, but he found he loves the way you blush every time you say you like him â and kissing lazily while wrapped around one another, time flashed by and sleepiness got to the both of you.
The culprit of waking you up from your dream forcefully is Mingyuâs damn alarm, ringing and ringing somewhere in his room. You turn a couple of times, trying to locate his phone without getting up, but itâs pointless.
âMingyuuuu your phone,â your voice echoes alongside the annoying alarm as you try to wake him up.
âHmm sorry,â his raspy voice barely reaches you as he gets up and grabs his phone from the pocket of his pants laying on the floor.
He quickly gets back under the covers, wrapping his arms around you and snuggling against you, both of you too awake by now to get back to sleep.
Your eyes are closed, but you can feel his chest rising and falling behind you and his hand caresses your waist through his t-shirt. You lay your hand over his as he kisses your neck softly.
âGood morning beautiful.â Youâre too trapped in his embrace to turn around and face him, but you get to hide the blush that creeps up your cheeks at his words.
âGood morning.â Being wrapped around Mingyuâs warmth is addicting, his touch, his smell, his skin. How did you live all these years without them? âShould we get up? Everyone is probably awake by now.â You really donât want to, but sadly you canât stay here forever.
âWe will, we will,â his hands wander lower and lower on your body, contradicting his words, until they reach the hem of your his shirt and sneak inside to caress your bare skin as he keeps kissing your neck, âare you not wearing-â
The sentence is left unfinished, his state of shock loosens his hug and youâre able to turn in his embrace, cocky smile on your face as he tries to figure you out.
âOh, I mustâve forgot!â Mingyu joins you in a chuckle, hugging you tightly again and bringing your face towards him. Lazily kissing him, with your limbs intertwined and a little morning sleepiness, everything makes you so dizzy, already needy for him.
His tongue breaches into your mouth, messily dancing with yours as his hand pushes your shirt up and sneak to your core.
You donât stay still. With your hands you touch and grope every spot of his torso you can reach, earning a few sighs from him, and you slowly start grinding on his hand, coating his curious fingers with your arousal.
Mingyu moans in your mouth when your hand catches his growing bulge, trying to be as quiet as possible in case anyone awake wanders your way.
âYouâre gonna be de death of me.â His raspy whisper shoots straight to your core, but you canât give him a proper reply, his lips go back to yours to shut you up as his fingers run through your wet folds.
Both of your hands work wonders on the other, your hand sneaks under his boxers to stroke him properly while he toys with your clit. Itâs getting more and more difficult to quiet down the sounds coming from your mouths, your mind barely able to remember that task as the fire inside you stomach arises.
A knock on the door freezes you both in place. You stop breathing, locking eyes with Mingyu, waiting for the unannounced person to speak up. He looks as scared as you probably are as you both wait.
Another knock makes you get away from one another, and the ruffling sounds draw the attention of the one outside the door.
âAre you awake bro?â Chan asks through the door, luckily not opening it. Your eyes emanate panic as you evaluate every possible outcome for this interaction, but Mingyu motions for you to calm down.
âHmm yeah, what do you want?â He pretends to just wake up, feigning a loud yawn.
âYou know where y/n is? Sheâs not in her room and Jihyunâs looking for her.â Now Mingyu panics too, trying to come up with any excuse, no matter how lame.
âI donât know bro, maybe sheâs in the bathroom.â Definitely the lamest excuse ever, but it seems to work.
âRight, right, Iâll tell her that, but get up bro! Weâre leaving in like an hour!â
âOkay! Iâll be right out.â
You both stay still, listening as his steps get farther and farther until thereâs silence again.
âWe really should tell him about us, he wonât be mad.â He sounds serious as he picks up your clothes from the floor.
âTake me out on a date first!â You snatch your clothes from his hands as you both chuckle. How would a date with Mingyu go? Outside of this bubble you created, everything could be different, but the change excites you.
The drive back to the city is full of laughter and songs, just like the first day. This time Chan managed to get on the passengerâs seat first, leaving you sitting next to Jihyunâs curious eyes and separating you from Mingyu.
You feel much better than on the first day. Relaxed, with less weight in your shoulders, and a really hot man making eyes at you through the rear view mirror.
Mingyu leaves Chan and Jihyun at his house first, saying itâs more practical to drop them off first and then you. None of them argue about it, and Jihyun throws a wink your way as you get on the passengerâs seat.
âYou know, yesterday Jihyun asked me about us, she says everyoneâs suspicious.â You mention when he parks in front of your building.
âThatâs funny, cause Chan asked me today too, he intercepted me as soon as I got to the kitchen.â He replies and gets out of the car, leaving you hanging for a few seconds before opening your door.
âReally?â Mingyuâs grabbing your bags while youâre dying of curiosity behind him. âAnd what did you say?â
He chuckles as you walk towards your building, car locked and your bags still in his hands. He only answers once you get to the elevator.
âI told him⊠that I really like you.â A smile cracks wide on your face. Youâll never get tired of him saying that.
âAnd did he seem okay with it?â You quickly reach your floor and head to your door, anxiety creeping up on you at the thought of Mingyu being inside your apartment.
âYeah! He even seemed kind of happy,â you stand by your door just watching him expectantly and he seems confused by your stillness, âare we coming in?â
âOh yeah just, itâs a little messy Iâm sorry, I wasnât expecting to have guests you know.â You turn your door handle slowly, waiting for him to nod before fully opening it.
You walk in slowly, watching his every move and reaction as he steps behind you. He gives it a quick look around before crouching to leave your bags on the floor and walking towards you.
âI like your place, itâs so⊠you.â His arms wrap softly around your waist, and yours instinctively around his neck.
âHow do you know? Weâve know each other for like seven days.â Youâre not strangers, you told him stuff youâd never tell anyone else, but you've also known him for a very short amount of time.
âI just know.â The sweet smile he give you melts you in place, if it werenât for his arms surrounding you, youâd probably fall onto the floor. âAnd I really want to make that time longer, I meant it when I said forever.â
And he proved to you, time and time again during those seven days, that his words are always true. You have no reason not to trust him, and you always will.
i really hope you liked this >.< share your thoughts!
taglist: @gaslysainz @soffiyuhh @oneandonlyluvv @gyuwoosbabie sorry for the wait
#mingyu au#mingyu smut#seventeen au#seventeen smut#svt smut#kim mingyu smut#kim mingyu au#seventeen fluff#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu fluff#mingyu imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Chill Dad | K.Mg
Pairing: Mingyu x reader
Genre: fluff, parent au
Summary: Mingyu always wanted to be the chill and cool dad for his kids, however the world don't let him.
Mingyu remembered the exact moment he fell to his knees upon hearing the newsâyou were pregnant. After years of waiting, his dream of becoming a father was finally coming true. Boy or girl, it didnât matter to him. But, as if fate had a plan, he was blessed with bothâa beautiful baby girl and a baby boy. God had granted him twins. The day they were born, his heart nearly burst with pride. He named them Kim Kayi and Kim Kiha, and from that moment on, they became the center of his world.
Mingyu loved nothing more than showing off his babies. When the twins were just a month old, he threw a house party, eager to introduce them to everyone he knew. In his big arms, he proudly held Kayi and Kiha, beaming with pride as he introduced his friends and family to âthe cutest babies in the world.â He wasnât just saying that because they were his blood; they truly were the cutestâat least in his eyes. He adored every inch of them, from their tiny fingers to their chubby cheeks.
But, as the years passed, those adorable babies grew into spirited four-year-olds, and with that came the inevitable challenge: rebellion. Despite their cuteness, Kayi and Kiha had quickly learned how to test their fatherâs patience.
âI donât want it!â Kayiâs small voice rang out defiantly one evening, her lips firmly pressed together as she refused to eat the vegetables on her plate.
Mingyu sighed, sitting across from her at the dining table, while you, seated on his left, were busy helping Kiha with his meal. Gently, he placed a carrot on Kayiâs fork and handed it to her again, hoping for cooperation. But with a little too much force, she pushed it back onto the plate.
âKim KayiâŠâ His voice rose a few decibels, a warning in his tone.
You intervened softly, your voice a balm to his frustration. âKayi, thatâs okay. Just finish your meat, and then we can have your favorite fruit for dessert,â you said, standing to clean the small mess Kayi had made. Your other hand gently rubbed Mingyuâs back, calming him.
Another day, it was Kihaâs turn to test his fatherâs patience. âKiha, weâre late, come here!â Mingyu called out, clothes in hand, as his son stubbornly refused to get dressed for an event. His small body was still glued to the floor, protesting.
âI donât want to goâŠâ Kiha mumbled.
âMom and Kayi are waiting, everyoneâs waiting,â Mingyu said with urgency, trying to reason with his son. âYou shouldnât be like this!â
When you walked into the room and saw the scene, Mingyu sighed in exasperation. âHe refuses to wear anything,â he explained, shaking his head.
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â you asked gently, kneeling down to Kihaâs level and pulling him into a warm embrace. The two of you shared a quiet conversation that Mingyu couldnât quite hear. Before long, you turned to him with a smile.
âWhy donât you and Kayi go ahead to the event? Kiha and I will stay home today,â you suggested softly, rubbing Kihaâs back as he clung to your neck.
Mingyu frowned. âWhy?â
You smiled and gave Kiha a reassuring squeeze. âKiha doesnât want to go today. Thatâs okay, love. Weâll wait here for you.â
Though these moments tested Mingyuâs patience, he had a very healthy relationship with his kids. He adored them, and they adored him right back. Still, parenting during this rebellious phase often left him stressed, struggling to be the cool and chill dad he had once dreamed of being.
Later that evening, after the kids were finally asleep, Mingyu climbed into bed, visibly worn out. âYou really need to stop spoiling the twins, love,â he said as he lay beside you.
You raised an eyebrow, confused. âI donât spoil them.â
Mingyu shook his head. âYou let them get away with everything. Thatâs why they fight me on everything I ask them to do.â
You let out a soft laugh, recalling the five rounds of dance battles youâd just had with the kids before bedtime. âTheyâre just babies, love. Theyâre supposed to be spoiled.â
âTheyâre babies, yes, but there are still rules in this house,â he said, his tone exasperated. âIâm exhausted, and I swear they still had energy left even after I forced them to close their eyes. But eventually, they passed out.â
He sighed. âAnd earlier tonight, Kiha said he doesnât want to go to daycare tomorrow. He wants to stay with you.â
You nodded. âThen Iâll take him to work with me.â
Mingyu gasped dramatically, yanking the duvet over himself. âSee! This is exactly what I mean. Youâre spoiling them too much! And donât think I forgot about the ice cream yesterdayâyou got them ice cream without telling me!â
You giggled, guilt evident on your face. âIâm sorry⊠They were so cute; I couldnât say no!â
You snuggled closer to him, kissing his neck softly. âYouâre an amazing father, Love. Youâre doing such a great job. Trust me.â
He turned toward you, wrapping his arm around your waist. âI knowâŠâ He smirked, leaning in for a kiss.
âIs this your way of telling me you want another kid?â Mingyu teased as he hovered over you, kissing you again.l
You grinned up at him. âMaybeâŠâ
*
The next morning began like any otherâfilled with the usual whirlwind of activity as Kayi and Kiha ran around the house, their laughter echoing through the halls. You were busy getting breakfast ready, while Mingyu tried to wrangle the twins into their clothes.
âKayi, Kiha, come on! Weâre going to be late,â Mingyu called out, his tone growing sharper as the twins continued to ignore him, engrossed in their game of chase.
You glanced over, noticing the tension in his shoulders. âIâll handle Kiha,â you offered, but before you could move, Mingyu sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair in frustration.
âNo, Iâve got it,â he muttered, though the strain in his voice was clear.
The twins, oblivious to their fatherâs growing frustration, continued to run around, giggling as they eluded his grasp. Mingyu managed to catch Kayi, but Kiha slipped away, squealing with laughter.
âKiha! Get over here, now!â Mingyu snapped, his patience fraying. When Kiha only giggled in response, Mingyu slammed his hand down on the counter. âI said, now!â
The sudden loud noise made Kiha freeze, his smile fading as he stared at Mingyu with wide eyes. Kayi, still in Mingyuâs arms, shrunk back, her playful energy draining away. You watched the shift in the atmosphere, your heart sinking.
âBabeâŠâ you began softly, but he shook his head, setting Kayi down a little too abruptly.
âI canât do this right now,â he muttered, his voice tight with frustration. âEvery day itâs a fight. Iâm just trying to get them dressed, and they act like Iâm the enemy!â
Kiha, still frozen in place, looked from you to Mingyu, his lower lip trembling. Kayi wrapped her arms around her fatherâs leg, her small voice barely audible. âDaddy⊠Iâm sorryâŠâ
But Mingyu didnât hear her. He turned away, muttering something under his breath as he walked out of the room, leaving you and the kids standing there in stunned silence.
You knelt down, pulling Kiha into your arms as Kayi clung to your side. âItâs okay, babies,â you whispered, kissing their heads. âDaddyâs just upset right now. He doesnât mean to scare you.â
They nodded, though you could see the hurt in their eyes. Your heart ached, torn between comforting your children and wanting to check on Mingyu. You knew he didnât mean to lose his temper, but moments like this had been happening more often lately, and it was beginning to take a toll on all of you.
Later that day, Mingyu retreated to the bedroom, wrestling with his emotions. He felt a heavy weight in his chest, the guilt settling in as he replayed the morning in his head. He hadnât meant to yell. He loved his kids more than anything, but sometimes the pressure of parenting, combined with his own fears of failure, made it hard to keep his composure.
It wasnât until you walked into the room, your eyes soft with understanding, that Mingyu finally let out a breath he hadnât realized he was holding.
âTheyâre okay, Mingyu,â you said gently, sitting down beside him on the bed. âBut they were a little scared. You know that, right?â
Mingyu rubbed his hands over his face, letting out a groan. âI messed up. I didnât mean to yell, but I just⊠I donât know. Iâm trying so hard, and it feels like Iâm failing. I just want them to listen to me.â
âTheyâre just kids,â you reminded him, your voice calm but firm. âTheyâre going to push boundariesâthatâs what four-year-olds do. But you have to remember that youâre their dad. They look up to you. And when you lose your temper, it affects them more than you realize.â
Mingyu closed his eyes, the tension slowly melting away as your words sank in. âIâm sorry,â he whispered, his voice heavy with regret. âIâm sorry I yelled. I just⊠I feel like Iâm failing.â
You squeezed his hand gently. âYouâre not failing, Mingyu. Parenting is hard, and weâre both learning. But youâre not in this alone. Weâll figure it out together.â
He looked at you, his eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and self-doubt. âI need to apologize to them, donât I?â
You nodded. âItâll mean a lot to them.â
That evening, after dinner, Mingyu gathered the twins on the couch, pulling them close. Kayi and Kiha sat quietly, their big eyes watching him, sensing something serious was about to happen.
âHey, guys,â Mingyu began, his voice softer than usual. âI want to talk to you for a minute.â He took a deep breath, glancing at you before turning back to the twins. âIâm sorry for yelling this morning. I was upset, but I shouldnât have raised my voice. That wasnât right, and I donât want you to feel scared of me.â
Kayi crawled into his lap, wrapping her little arms around his neck. âItâs okay, Daddy,â she whispered, her face pressed against his chest. âWe love you.â
Kiha, still a bit hesitant, scooted closer and leaned his head against Mingyuâs arm. âWe love you, Daddy,â he echoed quietly.
Mingyuâs heart clenched as he held them close, his eyes misting over. âI love you both so much,â he whispered, kissing the tops of their heads. âIâm going to try to be better, okay? Weâll work together.â
You watched from the doorway, your heart swelling at the sight of the three of them. Mingyu wasnât perfect, but he was tryingâand in the end, thatâs what mattered most. Parenting wasnât about being flawless; it was about showing up, even in the difficult moments, and finding your way back to love.
As the night settled in and the twins eventually drifted off to sleep, Mingyu turned to you, pulling you into his arms. âThank you,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. âFor always being here. For helping me through this.â
You smiled softly, resting your head against his chest. âWeâre in this together, love. Always.â
And as you held each other in the quiet of the night, you knew that, no matter the challenges that lay ahead, you would face them side by sideâjust as you always had.
#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#seventeen angst#densworldđŒ#seventeen scenarios#seventeen series#seventeen drabbles#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen imagine#mingyu imagines#mingyu fanfic#mingyu x reader#mingyu au#mingyu fluff#mingyu scenarios#mingyu smut#mingyu imagine#mingyu recs
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
âand iâd rather never talk to you again than stay friends with someone i love but canât have,â
his face ruined with snot and tears, eyes red and cheeks flushed. his previously towering frame, now seemingly ant-sized kneeling under your gaze. he knew that it was selfish to give his best friend of two years an ultimatum that could potentially destroy whatever friend-situationship the two of you had, but he didnât care.
the feeling of having you so close, yet so distant, almost taunting. after all, you two were roommates, the first people youâve made friends with since moving to the big city, your bond was inseparable. the two of you talked like lovers, cooked like lovers, hung out like lovers, fucked like lovers.
but this was the final string tugging at his heart. the internal conflict soon making him short circuit after seeing the repost on your instagram story, a simple picture of a girl with an exhausted expression on her face behind a piece of text reading: âwhen you finally thought you actually had a male friend but he confesses to youâ
you didnât think much of it while reposting, it was lighthearted and relatable, thatâs it. to mingyu, it meant that youâve already imprisoned him into the friend-zone, and thereâs no amount of money in the world that could bail him out, that all those moments youâve shared together arenât only reserved just for him. who is he kidding? you act this way with everyone! observing the way you smooth and confidently converse with anything with a pulse within a ten mile radius.
his confession, hitting you like a freight train. the unwavering, strikingly handsome, slightly egotistical man now whimpering at your feet like a kicked puppy. who knew the guy who could pull anybody he wanted like a magnet without even lifting a finger only had eyes for little old you.
cupping his face you wipe a tear from his cheek before kissing him softly. he melts into tour touch, hugging your waist tight, as if heâs too afraid of what would happen if he letâs go. every stereotype youâve initially thought of him proven to be wrong yet again. he lifts you up, not breaking the kiss, before taking you to bed.
#mingyu#kim mingyu#angst#seventeen#svt#seventeen x reader#seventeen x y/n#seventeen au#mingyu x reader#mingyu x y/n#mingyu au#mingyu angst#angst with a happy ending#seventeen angst
286 notes
·
View notes
Text
how i think my husbands seungcheol, wonwoo, and mingyu would react when you reach your climax
àż seungcheol
- heâd see your face crinkle in pleasure and heâd be soooo turned on by it that his face unknowingly mimicks your expression a bit too.
- heâd be mumbling sweet sweet praise. âfuck, thatâs it princess, let it go. only i can make you feel like this, yeah? youâre so pretty like this baby, so so good for me.â
- smoothes out the hair from your face and gets drunk seeing your dazed post-climax eyes. he takes a few moments to just look at you, his pace slow and steady and his face in line with yours, just admiring you.
- he waits for you to fully come down from your high. he kisses you before he bullies his length again into you but deeper, apologizing in between thrusts for being so rough but he knows you can take it. he finishes himself off a few minutes later and cleans you up right after
àż wonwoo
- he watches your face with intent because he knows youâre about to cum. his free hand flies down to rub circles on your clit, stimulating you even more. your climax hits you like a truck, your vision goes white and you feel fireworks shoot all the way down to your feet, and youâre gripping onto wonwooâs biceps
- he stops once your body writhes in pleasure and he suppresses your breathy moans by kissing you. your eyes are closed shut the entire time he kisses you but wonwoo opens his eyes moments in between the kiss because he canât miss out on just how pretty you look all blissed out
- you open your eyes a few moments later and wonwooâs trailing kisses down your body, not even caring about himself finishing anymore. heâs tracing your body in sweet and wet kisses but youâre still a bit sensitive and so your body jerks when he kisses in between your thighs. and the goddamn fool just smiles. âiâm sorry, my love.â how dare he
àż mingyu
- heâd be so enamored by you, seeing your back leave the bed and your mouth forming a small âoâ. mingyu falls in love with you all over again and he canât believe heâs able to do this to you
- you havenât even come down from your high and heâs said âi love youâ a million times already. cannot stress how much this six foot something man is so head over heels for you
- wraps his arm around your waist because he wants to be as close to you as possible, feeling the warmth of your skin and hearing your heart beat. âcanât get enough of you.â
- he loves the way youâre pulsating and squeezing around his cock that he canât help but bury his face into the crook of your neck. heâs not thrusting into you but instead he just stays there because the feeling youâre giving him is enough already. now the both of you are making lewd and breathy noises that youâll have to apologize to the neighbors for in the morning
a/n: this is probably the fastest thing iâve ever written. if there are any typos or errors in this pls look away. i hope this is any good btw bc idk what got in me to write this buuuut yes as always, likes/reblogs/feedback are highly highly appreciated :>
#mingyu smut#wonwoo smut#seungcheol smut#svt smut#seventeen smut#seventeen x y/n#mingyu x y/n#mingyu au#mingyu x reader#seungcheol x y/n#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol au#wonwoo x y/n#wonwoo au#wonwoo x reader#mingyu#wonwoo#seungcheol#luvelveâs
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
when mingyu takes jungkook's advice but forgets about one (1) thing
fluff // idol!au // mingyu is dumb in love // sex implied but this drabble is nothing but fluff!!!!!
It's three in the morning when Mingyu turns on the live.
He's still high on adrenaline for some reason; the whole day has been great and not one single thing went wrong even though some schedules got him worried at first. His meals were all exactly to his liking, his exercise went like a breeze, and he got to see you.
Perhaps the last one is what makes him so high. After all, it's been a little over a month since he saw you and finally being able to see you and feel you... gosh it was the closest feeling he would describe as euphoric.
You're currently sleeping in his room, blisfully unaware that your boyfriend has turned on his live just one room away.
"Hi." He grins and waves at the camera. "If you remember I told you some time ago that I'd start listening to a certain senior... here I am."
He fixes his hoodie over his head, happy that the fans seem happy with his wardrobe: a grey sleeveless hoodie with nothing underneath.
"I look like your boyfriend?" His grins widen, his mind flying to you. "Your boyfriend must be very handsome then."
"Hmmm, why do I look happy when it's 3 in the morning? Why? Am I not allowed to be happy at this hour?" He comes closer to his screen to look at the comments. "I'm not drunk! But I mightâve had a liiiiittle bit of alcohol earlier."
The live continues on like that, and between all the crazy things he's seen Jungkook did, he's starting to see why the guy is fond of doing lives at this hour. As an idol, he's usually wide awake at ungodly hours, and even though he knew the company and Seungcheol would have his head tomorrow, he can't be bothered to care at this moment.
He's blaming it on the alcohol too. But by the time he even remotely considers something might go very wrong, he's having too much fun with his fans and he's way too drunk on the happy feeling from everything that has happened during the past 24 hours.
"It's okay. If I get scolded then I get scolded." He addresses the fans' concerns. "They probably won't reupload this so consider this a present for all of you here, okay? Let's have fun while we're at it."
"Mmmmh. Is there nothing fun? Tell me something fun." He frowns as he squints at his screen, trying to read through the comments.
"What I'm wearing underneath this?" He grins teasingly and tugs the neck of his hoodie. "What do you think?"
It's seconds later that the comment section goes crazy, and he blinks in confusion, trying to see why people are screaming. It doesn't help that no one gives him any context until he finally catches one single comment that gets his heart beating so loud he can hear it on his ears.
Was that hickey on your collarbone???
He continues to play stupid, answers some questions that he made up in his mind while pretending to look for one in the comment sections, stays on live for another five minutes before he says he's starting to get sleepy so he needs to go.
He stares into space for a good ten minutes after he turns off the live.
He's fucked.
He's so fucked.
How the fuck is he going to explain this to the company and all of his members tomorrow? At least he's actually been considering going public with you for quite some time, have talked about it with his members and the company also, but this isn't how he imagined it would be.
Biting his lip, he's too lost in his thoughts to realize you've stepped out of your room, looking a little lost also, wondering why he's in the living room.
"Why are you not in bed?" You ask adorably, rubbing your eyes as you plop on the sofa besides him. "And why is your phone propped like that?"
His arm wraps around you and pulls you to his chest, already imagining not having to hide you away anymore after whatever hurricane that will pass tomorrow.
But.
First thing first.
"Babe." He squeezes your shoulder, already feeling sorry at your sleepy hum because he's sure you won't be sleepy after this. But whatever, imagining his future self showing you off to everyone is going to be worth it.
He grins when you look up in confusion, the dangerous grin that you know is up for trouble.
"We might have a problem. "
#mingyu scenarios#mingyu fluff#mingyu au#seventeen fluff#seventeen scenarios#seventeen scenario#khione.fics#mingyu scenario#mingyu imagines#seventeen fic#seventeen au#mingyu x reader#mingyu drabble#seventeen drabble#seventeen fanfic#mingyu fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Mingyuâs large frame covering you as he pounds into you đ„Žđ„Ž Do whatever you want with that đ
content: smut, size kink, unprotected sex (wrap it up pls), bulge kink(? soft dom!mingyu, fem reader x mingyu, lowercase intended, anything else lmk! MDNI
so we all know how mingyu has the biggest size kink right? itâs impossible for a guy as big as him to not have it in my opinion. and specifically, with the size of his hands and how they cover your whole tummy.
having you writhing beneath him looking tiny compared to him would drive his thoughts absolutely wild, and seeing the way his cockâs outline in your lower abdomen would drive him to the edge instantly.
âyou look so pretty like this, taking my cock like a good girlâ you could only moan in response. thrusting in harder just to see your face squinting in pleasure, trailing and pressing his hands over the outline of his cock below your bellybutton. he could cum at the sight. âso pretty all fucked out, i can see myself inside youâ another harsh thrust.
âah- fuck gyuâ you grabbed onto the bedsheets pulling them hard to get over the feeling.
his hands would trail all over your body, feeling every inch, playing with your tits, squeezing them, taking one of your hard nipples into his mouth, and then the other, while pounding into you. you lock your arms behind his head and pull onto his hair as you feel yourself approaching your orgasm. your whimpers and loud moans letting him know.
he pulled your legs roughly against him, gripping your thighs with his fingers, his thrusts becoming harder while slowing the pace. grabbing onto your waist now he moved you over his length, making the back of your thighs slap harshly against his.
âm- gonnaâ you start gasping for air, squinting your eyes shut.
âlook at me, look at me when you cum babyâ he demands and tugs your chin, making you look at him. your pussy clenches around him one last time and you let go.
âmingyu!â you scream his name as he rides out your high, reaching his, he comes a bit after you, still pounding into you, his cum dripping out of your aching pussy, the overstimulation watering your eyes.
#yeah iâm down bad for him too#thank you sm for requesting!! sorry for the wait x#i kinda hate this smh#not proof read! will correct mistakes later#seventeen#wonuwonder#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen smut#mingyu drabbles#mingyu smut#smut mingyu#mingyu hot hours#mingyu hard thoughts#svt smut#svt fluff#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu#mingyu oneshot#mingyu au#mingyu drabble
950 notes
·
View notes
Text
sorry i can't say it sober | mingyu x reader | 1.4k w. WARNING: mentions of alcohol ((drink responsibly !!))
Itâs not the first time you got a call at 2 in the morning, and itâs not the first time you unconsciously pick it up.
âI am so sorry for bothering you again, but Mingyu drank a lot more than heâs supposed to, and now heâs refusing to leave the bar and kept on asking for youâŠâ A voice talking on the other end of the phone, from the frantic voice, you can tell itâs Seokmin. You could also hear other voices faintly in the background, complete with loud grunting.
You sat on your bed, rubbing your eyes before throwing your blanket away. Sighing, you replied, âCan you give this to him? Or put me on speaker.â
You heard rustling on the other end before a whiny voice calling your name.
âCan you not be a pain in everyoneâs asses?â you ask. You went to the bathroom, securing your phone between your shoulder and ear.
âWhat do you want me to do? Iâll do everything you ask me,â he responded in an instant, making you confused. Usually, he would make you go out there and pick him up. Despite his height which is almost twice yours, you always manage to take him to the front door of his apartment.
âJust go home with your friends, Gyu,â you answered. There are 12 other guys with him right now and everyone canât be drunk, right? Right?
âOkayâŠâ he whines.
âYouâre a real lifesaver, truly,â Seokmin talked to the phone again. âWeâll drive him home and Iâll text you when we arrive, thanks again!â he half-yelled before disconnecting the phone call. You stood there in front of your sink, groaning in frustration.
You walked back to your bed, picking up the blanket before fully covering yourself in it. You donât know why is it always you that Mingyu asks for when heâs drunk, or why all of his friends immediately call you when something happens to him. Itâs not that youâre uncomfortable, you know all of the guys and theyâre nice guys, but sometimes, sometimes, thinking that everyone referred to you as Mingyuâs closest friends makes your heart do a backflip.
Obviously, emphasize the words friends. But isnât it nice that youâre the first person everyone thinks of when they canât get ahold of Mingyu when you know exactly where he is and itâs never with you?
You groaned again. Now you wished you were out there, driving him back to his apartment so you could hear him talk about how heâs grateful for you, about how pretty you look under the dim streetlight, and how youâre all that he has.
You were half asleep when you heard a knock on your door. You ignored it at first, but then it grew impatient. So once again, you leave your bed, annoyed.
What you saw on the peephole was enough to wake you up. You immediately unlock the door and pull it open.
âWhat the fuck are you doing here?â you ask, voice barely audible with a hint of irritation. You didnât expect Mingyu to show up here in only his plain black t-shirt.
âAre we not best friends anymore?â he just asks back, pushing his hair back. Itâs gotten longer now and he has no intention of cutting it since you said that he looks more charming with that hairstyle. âItâs freezing cold out here, can I get in?â he whines again, cupping his hands in front of his mouth and blowing it. âDonât you love me anymore?â
You step aside to let Mingyu in. Eyes wide open in disbelief, unable to answer a single question.
He makes his way to the sofa, plopping down instantly, and pulls a piece of fabric in the backrest to cover the upper half of his body. You shook your head, walking over to take a spare blanket.
âWhy are you even going out with only a T-shirt at this temperature, stupid,â you mumble to yourself. You move some pillows to make more room for him on the sofa. You tried to take another one from underneath his neck, but clearly, you underestimated his strength without even trying. In return, the pillow pulled you down.
Your hand was quick to support you on the side of his head, but you could feel heat creeping up on your face as you held his gaze. For a second, you stayed there until his eyes shifted to your lips and you felt your throat dry. You stood up abruptly. Throwing the pillow on the floor before getting to the bedroom.Â
You close it with force, leaning on the closed door as you try to slow down your heart rate.
A soft knock came after some time. You can hear him sitting down on the floor. He called your name once, then twice when you didnât respond. Then one more time before you open the door to him sitting cross-legged in front of it.
âDo you need anything?â you ask, trying to steady your voice. He only shakes his head, pouting.Â
âI need you,â he answered. His brows knitted as if heâs not sure of his own words.Â
You let out a shaky laugh, leaning to the doorframe.
âWhy are you even here, Gyu?â you asked. Heâs been here plenty of times, but never drunk.
âWhen Seokmin said he would take me home, my immediate thought was you,â he answered. For someone whoâs had too much drink, he articulate his answer pretty well.
âHow much did you drink?â you ask again, laughing genuinely this time. He looks at you and then starts counting on his hand.
âI donât remember, I canât count,â he said, pressing his hands to his head. âOw⊠There are two of you⊠I feel attackedâŠâ
âYou need sleep, câmon.â You said, helping him stand up. You lead him to the sofa, trying to arrange the pillows before ordering him to lie down. âYou came here, try to survive on this sofa because I am so not sharing a bed with you.â
You were about to leave when he called your name once again. He was half-sitting, just looking at you.
âI mean it, you know⊠Iâm sorry I canât say it sober, but youâre all I ever wanted.â
âAnd I would gladly respond to that when you are. Good night, Gyu.âÂ
He would probably forget it in the morning, right?Â
You werenât the one who drowned in liquor the night before, but you got a massive headache from the thoughts of Mingyu in your living room. You suppose he would already leave by the time you step out of your room, leaving you with some kind of sorry notes, and then everything would go back to how it was before. Except you remember every detail from last night clearly and he might not.
So when you saw him in your kitchen, you almost got a second heart attack.
âWhat are you still doing here?â you ask with a low voice. Mingyu turned around with a wide smile and a pan in his hand.
âI made you breakfast.â He said. The way he said it, was so natural, almost like he didnât just said all that the night before. You sat down cautiously, trying to get a read on him. He poured half of the scrambled egg on top of the toast he already prepared.
You pour yourself a glass of water and take a sip.Â
âIâm starving,â he said. You watched as he started clearing the content of his plate while you took a small bite, pushing the nervousness down.
âIâm also here to wait for your response. I think Iâm sober enough,â he said. You choked on your water, making him laugh a little as he pushed a napkin in your direction.
âYou⊠remember?â
âYeah⊠It was weird, wasnât it?â he asks back, eyes squinting. âBut I⊠I actually donât know how to say it to you, because weâre too comfortable like this, and if I told you how I feel, Iâm afraid you will hate me.â
âSo, you what? Hook up with other girls, trying to see if it will make me jealous?â you retort.
âOh my God, is that what you think I was doing?â he quips, standing from his chair. âI was never⊠Wow⊠Why would you think thatâŠâ
You just rolled your eyes in response. Trying not to smile.
âIâm serious,â he said again. âI canât⊠no⊠I donât want to stay friends.âÂ
âWho said we should?â you answer, standing in front of him. You put your hands around his neck, smile blooms on your face as you press your lips to his. He smiles into the kiss before pulling you by the waist.Â
âYeah, we definitely shouldnât.â
a/n. this is an old writing-
prompt from the lovely @creativepromptsforwriting
#seventeen au#seventeen imagines#seventeen fic#seventeen scenarios#seventeen drabbles#seventeen angst#svt au#svt imagines#svt fic#svt scenarios#svt drabbles#svt angst#mingyu fic#mingyu au#mingyu imagines#mingyu x reader#mingyu angst
465 notes
·
View notes